to_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o all_o st._n basil_n see_v himself_o thus_o affront_v without_o reason_n retire_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o come_v to_o satala_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o find_v out_o eustathius_n and_o make_v he_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v that_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n side_v against_o his_o brother_n st._n basil_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 256_o and_o 259_o of_o this_o saint_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n of_o sebaestia_n who_o upon_o st._n basil_n account_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o theodotus_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o st._n basil_n join_v the_o eudoxian_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—_n holy_a spirit_n st._n basil_n understand_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o to_o â—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n against_o eustathius_n tâ—…_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circâ—…_n of_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o affair_n which_o take_v â—p_v the_o grâ—…_n part_n of_o his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n whâ—…_n be_v of_o leâ—â—_n conseqâ—…_n may_v be_v lâ—…ed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n st._n basil_n die_v upon_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d january_n in_o the_o year_n 3â—9_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o â—…ble_a purity_n majesty_n and_z elâ—…_n and_o contain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n there_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o life_n the_o different_a character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v temper_n the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o each_o party_n and_o the_o motive_n which_o act_v both_o side_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d design_n the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o lively_a â—…d_n 〈◊〉_d colour_n he_o handle_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o morality_n which_o he_o decide_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o prudence_n there_o one_o may_v find_v many_o letter_n of_o consolation_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v very_o edify_v and_o pathetical_a and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v only_o complimental_a be_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o very_o solid_a and_o useful_a thought_n they_o be_v indeed_o at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a confusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o read_v they_o in_o order_n with_o delight_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o whole_o disguise_v and_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v by_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o original_a language_n i_o have_v begâ—n_v a_o translation_n of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o publish_v some_o time_n or_o other_o with_o note_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o useful_a i_o have_v rank_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n if_o they_o be_v set_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o historical_n and_o doctrinal_a letter_n of_o discipline_n apologetical_a letter_n letter_n of_o instruction_n or_o morality_n letter_n of_o consolation_n and_o letter_n of_o civility_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o book_n the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v then_o into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o solitude_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o second_o which_o will_v contain_v fâ—r_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v bishop_n which_o i_o shall_v dispose_v in_o their_o order_n of_o time_n from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o solitude_n be_v the_o 19_o direct_v to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o live_v retire_o and_o describe_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n very_o pleasant_o and_o very_o elegant_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 358._o st._n gregory_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o habitation_n which_o his_o friend_n use_v choose_v and_o from_o the_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a melancholy_a and_o frightful_a place_n he_o signify_v also_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o his_o seven_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o rally_n pleasant_o upon_o the_o description_n he_o have_v send_v of_o it_o wherefore_o st._n basil_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o letter_n which_o be_v common_o put_v the_o one_a the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o complain_v at_o first_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o reap_v all_o the_o profit_n from_o his_o retirement_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v which_o unhappiness_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o habit_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v while_o he_o live_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o disengage_v himself_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o manner_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v live_v at_o prosent_n after_o this_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o solitude_n he_o show_v how_o profitable_a this_o retreat_n be_v provide_v one_o be_v mind_n be_v not_o too_o much_o fasten_v to_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v part_v from_o it_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n in_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n in_o read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v rule_n concern_v the_o discourse_n the_o habit_n the_o eat_v and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o monk_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 358._o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v very_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o first_o which_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o other_o classis_fw-la be_v of_o this_o number_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o one_o chilon_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v write_v to_o st._n basil_n to_o desire_v some_o advice_n of_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o aspire_v at_o first_o to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o to_o ascend_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n he_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o solitude_n without_o go_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o letter_n follow_v a_o short_a but_o very_o instructive_a exhortation_n to_o young_a monk_n which_o contain_v in_o few_o word_n many_o precept_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abandon_v his_o solitary_a state_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trade_n he_o deplore_v his_o fall_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n the_o three_o be_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v give_v a_o horrible_a scandal_n by_o carry_v away_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v by_o his_o crime_n he_o charge_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o his_o enormity_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o confusion_n for_o his_o infamous_a action_n nevertheless_o he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o from_o the_o
letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n which_o have_v pass_v letter_n 78_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n basil_n cause_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la to_o sign_n at_o this_o time_n it_o contain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o letter_n 364_o to_o atarbius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o letter_n 239._o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disgraceful_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o theodotus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n and_o that_o he_o find_v he_o very_a catholic_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n late_o advance_v into_o a_o province_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o he_o rally_v his_o brother_n gregory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o watchful_a that_o he_o can_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o give_v weight_n to_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v affair_n of_o no_o importance_n pass_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o bishop_n name_v palmatius_n who_o maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o invite_v eusebius_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o invite_v he_o also_o by_o letter_n 256_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v undertake_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n probably_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n name_v sabinus_n who_o presence_n comfort_v st._n basil_n under_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o he_o acquaint_v eusebius_n by_o letter_n 253_o where_o he_o excuse_v the_o too_o great_a zeal_n which_o theodotus_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o passionate_o wish_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v eusebius_n the_o letter_n 252_o 255_o 260_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 254th_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o demophilus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v reunite_v the_o two_o party_n and_o that_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o know_v when_o there_o condition_n may_v be_v better_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o st._n basil_n go_v this_o year_n to_o satala_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o they_o in_o letter_n 296_o and_o 183_o and_o in_o 185_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o parnassians_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o 186_o he_o do_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o christian_a charity_n comfort_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o praetor_n anatheus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 372_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n 53_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v address_v to_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v error_n in_o his_o write_n or_o subscribe_v to_o those_o of_o other_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n make_v st._n basil_n apprehend_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o anomaean_o and_o against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o bishop_n pray_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o son_n charitable_o not_o to_o defame_v his_o colleague_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o letter_n 381_o address_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o probable_o soon_o after_o st._n basil_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o some_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exact_o he_o observe_v that_o former_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o who_o probity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o ordain_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v first_o advertise_v of_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o now_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v without_o inquire_v into_o their_o behaviour_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n and_o but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o avoid_v this_o abuse_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v present_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o village_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v admit_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v incapable_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o priest_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o prohibition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o approbation_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o laity_n again_o the_o 392_o to_o amphilochius_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o 371_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heraclide_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o amphilochius_n it_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o the_o 319_o to_o innocentius_n may_v be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v probable_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o caesarea_n some_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o elias_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o letter_n 372_o pray_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o building_n the_o 373_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o receiver_n who_o have_v neglect_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o his_o receipt_n in_o the_o 305_o which_o be_v to_o some_o receiver-general_n st._n basil_n determine_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o collector_n of_o tax_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n bring_v no_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o accustom_v man_n to_o make_v false_a oath_n in_o the_o 304_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o st._n basil_n have_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la separate_v from_o he_o and_o reunite_v himself_o to_o theodotus_n this_o separation_n be_v begin_v by_o two_o friend_n of_o eustathius_n call_v basil_n and_o euphronius_n who_o
second_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o last_o for_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o 199_o 200_o and_o 312._o there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n address_v to_o poëmenius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n which_o be_v the_o 313._o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o write_v to_o meletius_n the_o letter_n 59_o wherein_o have_v defend_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o eustathius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v at_o court_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n he_o earnest_o pray_v meletius_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o by_o sanctesimus_n and_o to_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n sign_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o communion_n and_o judgement_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n must_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n indifferent_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n the_o letter_n 273_o to_o the_o priest_n antiochus_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n which_o father_n combefis_n believe_v to_o be_v direct_v also_o to_o meletius_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n together_o with_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o west_n he_o counsel_n he_o to_o dictate_v the_o letter_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o time_n ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o gaul_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o deacon_n sabinus_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o send_v one_o into_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v athanasius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v send_v to_o he_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v ardent_o desire_v the_o reunion_n and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o letter_n 70_o of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v address_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o inform_v their_o emperor_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o orthodox_n suffer_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deputy_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v dorotheus_n while_o matter_n be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o east_n st._n basil_n who_o be_v now_o recover_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n fall_v sick_a again_o in_o winter_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sickness_n in_o his_o seven_o letter_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o visit_v st._n eusebius_n from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o deplore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v place_v arian_n at_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o at_o last_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n evagrius_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v return_v from_o the_o west_n bring_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o sign_n say_v that_o those_o which_o they_o have_v write_v before_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o west_n st._n basil_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o this_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n by_o his_o eight_o letter_n there_o he_o speak_v against_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o iconium_n which_o have_v former_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n but_o do_v not_o now_o since_o the_o division_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o evagrius_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o west_n and_o who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o meletius_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letâ—â—r_n 342._o that_o he_o waâ—_n very_o little_o trouble_v â—t_a what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a for_o peace_n and_o exhort_v euâ—griâ—s_n to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v by_o dorotheus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletiâ—â—'s_n party_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v hâ—_n can_v not_o send_v any_o body_n into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o he_o have_v charge_v with_o letter_n 70._o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o his_o brother_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v depute_v into_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o one_o exalt_v in_o dignity_n who_o by_o consequence_n will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 150._o the_o priest_n go_v to_o râ—…e_v however_o as_o appear_v by_o lâ—tter_n 321._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o passionate_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o st._n basil_n neglect_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o church_n to_o its_o enemy_n by_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letter_n 262_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o â—…ause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v his_o good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o care_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o regulate_v affair_n since_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o allow_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o make_v regulation_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o letter_n 265_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ardent_o desire_v peace_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a one_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o approach_v the_o altar_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o euvippus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o mildness_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v invite_v they_o to_o own_o it_o and_o show_v great_a charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v trimmer_n nor_o remain_v neuter_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rough_a persecution_n he_o write_v letter_n 60_o to_o comfort_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o there_o express_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o direct_o oppose_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o admit_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o letter_n 62_o to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o comfort_n it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v some_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o probable_o be_v write_v the_o same_o year_n 372_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o history_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o letter_n 274_o 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o and_o 279_o to_o the_o governor_n modestus_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n about_o this_o time_n he_o pray_v he_o in_o this_o last_o
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
i_o how_o you_o dare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o they_o after_o those_o great_a man_n you_o believe_v that_o those_o place_n which_o you_o explain_v be_v either_o clear_a or_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v probable_a to_o use_v your_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o read_v his_o translation_n of_o ionas_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o one_o single_a word_n only_o namely_o the_o term_n gourd_n which_o he_o have_v render_v ivy._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o without_o answer_v this_o letter_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o book_n to_o rome_n against_o s._n jerom_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o it_o be_v here_o the_o nineti_v s._n jerom_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retract_v it_o but_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o sickness_n of_o paula_n afterward_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v and_o tax_n he_o with_o seek_v after_o glory_n by_o attacking_z great_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o much_o less_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o who_o he_o do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o who_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o anger_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o the_o ninety_o second_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n again_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n augustin_n letter_n be_v publish_v he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v innocent_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v there_o be_v young_a and_o able_a man_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v like_o a_o veteran_n soldier_n commend_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v his_o book_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v examine_v they_o he_o can_v show_v he_o how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v both_o these_o letter_n answer_v he_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o moderation_n yet_o without_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o lament_v that_o division_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o artificial_o it_o be_v the_o ninety_o three_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o presidius_fw-la to_o see_v it_o convey_v to_o s._n jerom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ninety_o five_o s._n jerom_n content_v with_o s._n augustin_n compliment_n and_o satisfaction_n write_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v answer_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o firmus_n return_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o moderation_n this_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o and_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o never_o write_v to_o one_o another_o but_o with_o civility_n this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o ninety_o four_o where_o s._n jerom_n thank_v s._n augustin_n for_o dedicate_a and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o compliment_n from_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o asella_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n at_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n he_o defend_v himself_o very_o warm_o from_o the_o false_a rumour_n which_o his_o calumniator_n have_v spread_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v at_o rome_n with_o some_o roman_a lady_n this_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v embarking_a to_o return_v into_o the_o east_n in_o 385._o the_o hundred_o letter_n be_v a_o satyr_n against_o one_o bonosus_n who_o have_v take_v what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v in_o general_a against_o all_o vice_n as_o particular_o design_v against_o himself_o it_o be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n himself_o erasmus's_n edition_n which_o dr._n cave_n follow_v call_v he_o bonasus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o letter_n itself_o wherein_o s_n jerom_n quibble_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o nose_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o name_n be_v lucky_a yet_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v himself_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o best_a method_n of_o translate_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v two_o year_n before_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a translator_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o to_o translate_v well_o one_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o term_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o his_o author_n he_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanus_n letter_n of_o the_o year_n 303_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 395._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o to_o marcelia_n he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o blame_v the_o virgin_n frequent_v man_n company_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v likewise_o sometime_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n in_o 385_o or_o 386._o these_o be_v s._n jerom_n letter_n and_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o critical_a letter_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n be_v not_o upon_o that_o subject_a only_a for_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v precept_n and_o a_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v at_o first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o study_n without_o a_o skilful_a guide_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o
four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o hundred_o forty_o six_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n to_o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o the_o pareni_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v retreat_v theodoret_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n marcian_n who_o succeed_v he_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o restore_v theodoret_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o cyrus_n he_o then_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o to_o return_v they_o thanks_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o or_o to_o make_v they_o some_o part_n of_o a_o mean_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o new_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o anatolius_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n and_o asparus_fw-la the_o consul_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o letter_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a letter_n of_o theodoret_n the_o other_o which_o contain_v nothing_o historical_a be_v either_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o some_o festival_n or_o letter_n of_o consolation_n thanks_o recommendation_n and_o congratulation_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n recommend_v the_o orthodox_n banish_v from_o carthage_n in_o 442._o the_o forty_o second_o and_z four_z following_z be_v write_v to_o obtain_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o country_n the_o payment_n of_o which_o be_v solicit_v by_o a_o wicked_a excommunicate_v bishop_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o seventy_o eighth_n show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n near_o adjoin_v to_o persia_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n theodoret_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o humility_n these_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o â—ender_a letter_n valuable_a for_o they_o be_v short_a plain_a neat_n elegant_a civil_a pleasant_a full_a of_o matter_n wit_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o further_a description_n of_o theodoret_n what_o we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o life_n the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o full_a idea_n of_o his_o conversation_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o his_o conduct_n hitherto_o that_o though_o he_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n he_o never_o maintain_v his_o error_n he_o always_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o never_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o never_o disapprove_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o give_v advice_n to_o nestorius_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o use_v it_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o will_v approve_v the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o so_o orthodox_n and_o exact_a term_n that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n s._n cyril_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o he_o also_o accuse_v all_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o after_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n which_o because_o theodoret_n approve_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n why_o then_o shall_v theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o m._n mercator_n rail_v on_o theodoret_n and_o find_v error_n in_o his_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o consequence_n which_o theodoret_n disow_v and_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o m._n mercator_n extract_v his_o error_n as_o to_o the_o author_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n or_o since_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v because_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n or_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n we_o shall_v find_v man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n all_o his_o hearer_n at_o antioch_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n s._n lâ—â—_n be_v a_o apologist_n for_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n declare_v he_o innocent_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o retractation_n but_o only_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o defend_v he_o against_o calumny_n but_o his_o best_a defence_n be_v his_o write_n themselves_o his_o protestation_n declaration_n explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n without_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o flavian_n the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o theodoret_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o wasof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v too_o famous_a and_o too_o common_a to_o be_v unknown_a it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o pelagian_a principle_n since_o he_o own_v that_o death_n our_o propensity_n to_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o also_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n he_o follow_v those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o who_o opinion_n he_o join_v himself_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o version_n only_o it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1573._o and_o at_o paris_n 1608._o also_o at_o collen_n 1567._o 1617._o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v these_o collection_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o side_n this_o edition_n be_v dispose_v into_o 4_o â—ol_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o f._n garner_n a_o little_a while_n since_o have_v add_v a_o 5_o vol._n print_v in_o 1684._o this_o last_o contain_v beside_o the_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o 4_o dissertation_n of_o f._n garner_n upon_o the_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o dialogue_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o theodoret_n a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o 5_o council_n the_o collection_n of_o piece_n which_o f._n lupus_n have_v print_v in_o 1682._o a_o treatise_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentile_n collect_v
up_o to_o that_o haven_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n church_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o december_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—â—â—ning_n they_o take_v he_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o carrieâ—_n he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o courtof_n â—uard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d fourscore_o and_o thirteen_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o speâ—â—_n to_o he_o that_o after_o that_o space_n of_o rimw_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emâ—…_n prepare_v against_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v they_o be_v soldier_n 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o conspire_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o witness_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v more_o innocent_a by_o far_o thâ—n_v those_o witness_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n â—hat_n side_v with_o olyâ—pius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o quality_n of_o eâ—aâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v he_o aâ—ter_v this_o tumulruary_n information_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o a_o where_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o chain_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o town_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o praetorium_n load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o visit_v paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v do_v that_o bishop_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o turn_v he_o aside_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o account_n i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n answer_v he_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o after_o paul_n death_n pyrrhus_n seek_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o many_o oppose_v it_o because_o of_o the_o retractation_n he_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n martin_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o affair_n he_o answer_v that_o pyrrhus_n come_v voluntary_o to_o rome_n that_o his_o predecessor_n theodorus_n make_v he_o welcome_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o custom_n whereof_o be_v to_o find_v with_o victual_n all_o the_o stranger_n who_o flee_v thither_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o pyrrhus_n have_v sign_v his_o retractation_n by_o force_n but_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v always_o speak_v the_o truth_n after_o have_v stay_v 85_o day_n in_o that_o prison_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o baâ—â—sh_v he_o to_o chersona_fw-la where_o he_o die_v the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 656._o have_v suffer_v much_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n which_o be_v the_o two_o last_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o want_n and_o the_o poverty_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o country_n he_o pray_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o some_o relief_n from_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o if_o s._n peter_n feed_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v very_a meeâ—_n he_o shall_v assist_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n this_o pope_n constancy_n and_o firmness_n appear_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v well_o write_v with_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 10_o next_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a either_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o two_o language_n or_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o body_n of_o that_o time_n s._n maximus_n maximus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v a_o while_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o maximus_n s._n maximus_n chrysopolis_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n and_o the_o error_n spread_v at_o constantinople_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o africa_n after_o heraclius_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 641._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la there_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o african_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n flee_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o maximus_n with_o who_o he_o fall_v into_o discourse_n and_o yield_v or_o feign_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n help_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o maximus_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o present_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o hear_v afterward_o from_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n that_o the_o court_n be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unless_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v again_o his_o first_o tenet_n which_o force_v pope_n theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o condemnation_n be_v sign_v with_o ink_n mix_v with_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n blood_n maximus_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a share_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constans_n anger_n do_v equal_o break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o pope_n martin_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n maximus_n appear_v often_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 655._o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o small_a town_n of_o thrace_n name_v byzias_n whither_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o see_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o strange_a cruelty_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o prison_n in_o a_o castle_n call_v schemre_o where_o he_o die_v aug._n 13._o 662._o this_o father_n write_v a_o great_a many_o work_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o divers_a collection_n but_o combefis_n have_v publish_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n print_v at_o paris_n 1675._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v find_v s._n maximus_n life_n write_v by_o a_o greek_a young_a than_o he_o but_o pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n persecution_n the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o emperor_n council_n when_o maximus_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o italy_n in_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n we_o find_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n accuse_v he_o of_o injurious_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o four_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o christian_n be_v not_o prelate_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o do_v not_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o baptise_v do_v not_o give_v the_o sacred_a unction_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v not_o create_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o consecrate_v altar_n do_v not_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a mark_n nor_o habit_n can_v be_v call_v a_o prelate_n among_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o emperor_n be_v name_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o laity_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o charge_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o origen_n the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n two_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n examine_v maximus_n about_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n in_o africa_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o
for_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o flight_n abbo_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n he_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n will_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o the_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n that_o abbot_n have_v resolve_v upon_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o abbo_n who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o retire_v upon_o mount_n gargan_n and_o be_v afterward_o entreat_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v his_o relation_n he_o again_o consult_v abbo_n about_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v his_o solitude_n to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o question_n which_o bernard_n propose_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o leave_v his_o abbey_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o circumstance_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o use_v his_o utmost_a discretion_n to_o examine_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o abbot_n when_o one_o can_v conduct_v soul_n to_o god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o one_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o retire_v to_o provide_v for_o one_o own_o salvation_n sometime_o after_o abbo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n he_o there_o meet_v with_o pope_n john_n xv._o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v not_o say_v aimoin_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o wish_v he_o or_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v this_o pope_n in_o detestation_n he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o this_o journey_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o miscellany_n he_o be_v afterward_o send_v a_o second_o time_n by_o king_n robert_n to_o pope_n gregory_n v._o successor_n to_o john_n who_o threaten_v to_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o meet_v this_o pope_n at_o spoleto_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o privilege_n for_o his_o abbey_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v prohibit_v enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o and_o the_o monk_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o monastery_n always_o even_o though_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o a_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o adjust_v the_o business_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o re-establish_v he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v according_o do_v and_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o re-establish_v the_o monastery_n of_o squire_n in_o gascony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o country_n language_n la_fw-fr reoule_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1004._o in_o a_o insurrection_n which_o the_o monk_n or_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n raise_v against_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr balusius_n have_v publish_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n upon_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o abbo_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v likewise_o mention_v of_o the_o follow_a tract_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o may_v be_v read_v six_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o make_v so_o many_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o another_o tract_n concern_v the_o cycle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o sigibert_n say_v be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o victorius_n they_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a print_v at_o maâ—…ce_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o life_n of_o s._n edmond_n king_n of_o england_n and_o martyr_n father_n mabillon_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o canon_n compose_v by_o abbo_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n abbo_n stile_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o elegant_a and_o his_o conception_n be_v accurate_a he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o monk_n create_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v consult_v their_o interest_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o oppose_v all_o who_o annoy_v they_o aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o life_n of_o abbo_n be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v of_o aquitaine_n the_o son_n of_o anentrude_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o gerald_n lord_n of_o anbeterre_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a fleury_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n life_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o under_o oilbolde_a abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o flourish_v under_o his_o successor_n abbo_n who_o intimate_a friend_n he_o be_v he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o gascoigne_n and_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o principal_a piece_n of_o this_o aimoin_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n dedicate_v to_o abbo_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n ascensius_n in_o the_o year_n 1514._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aimonius_n fifty_o year_n after_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n or_o pithaeus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v from_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o true_a name_n of_o aimoin_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o at_o the_o print_n house_n of_o vexel_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o james_n of_o brevil_n monk_n of_o s._n german_a del_fw-it prez_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_a ten_o year_n after_o freherus_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n last_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr duchesne_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o their_o collection_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n but_o of_o aimon_n there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o book_n and_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o which_o end_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n the_o rest_n be_v compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o very_o late_o stand_v aimoin_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n abbo_n mention_v before_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o several_a verse_n upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o duchesne_n together_o with_o another_o treatise_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o elegant_a as_o his_o master_n abbo_n but_o he_o write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o his_o narration_n be_v
epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constant_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v even_o now_o pass_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o peruse_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v continual_o as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o st._n clement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o precept_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v by_o falsifier_n in_o these_o word_n i_o write_v several_a epistle_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o tare_n by_o retrench_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o have_v presume_v even_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n since_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n beside_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o extant_a write_v to_o chrysophora_n his_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n suitable_a careful_o nourish_v she_o with_o spiritual_a food_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n dionysius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o entire_a because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n those_o epistle_n have_v be_v still_o extant_a moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n chap._n 25._o recite_v another_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v mix_v the_o grain_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n enter_v into_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n instruct_v we_o in_o disperse_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o pass_v together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v give_v you_o also_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o menologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n aurelius_n martyr_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o day_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n glycas_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o since_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n jerom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v more_o prudent_o in_o place_v he_o in_o their_o martyrology_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o confessor_n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o observe_v to_o s._n denys_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a epistle_n philippus_n etc._n pinytus_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v likewise_o by_o the_o late_a write_v a_o treatise_n against_o martion_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n supposititious_a modestus_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v other_o tract_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o modestus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o supposititious_a but_o less_o accurate_a among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v musanus_n who_o write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o encratites_n and_o bardesanes_n person_n bardesanes_n bardesanes_n porphyritis_n lib._n de_fw-fr abst._n cite_v one_o bardesanes_n a_o babylonian_a who_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o brachman_n and_o indian_a philosopher_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v another_o person_n the_o syrian_a who_o compose_v two_o tract_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v fate_n this_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n dialogue_n antoninus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v in_o syriack_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o present_v or_o even_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n beside_o he_o write_v other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n eusebius_n observe_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o though_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o error_n yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n though_o he_o own_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a quick_a apprehension_n and_o be_v extreme_o vehement_a in_o his_o dispute_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n bardesanes_n say_v he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 56._o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardasianite_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n heresy_n christian_n a_o very_a good_a christian._n s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o valentinian_n and_o that_o his_o error_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o write_v many_o useful_a book_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n work_n tongue_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a since_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o his_o disciple_n translate_v his_o work_n he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o study_n he_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o collect_v many_o thing_n concern_v fate_n against_o the_o astronomer_n abidas_n there_o be_v also_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v apollonius_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n relation_n antoninus_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o relation_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o undaunted_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n require_v but_o at_o last_o this_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n fall_v into_o heresy_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o invent_v divers_a aeones_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o then_o he_o admit_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n along_o with_o they_o eusebius_n in_o lib._n 6._o praeparat_fw-la evangl_n produce_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n against_o fate_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o man_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n as_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o with_o liberty_n because_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o manner_n custom_n law_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v different_a even_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o climate_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o different_a choice_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o afterward_o have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
and_o last_o the_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n which_o it_o contain_v give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o doubt_v it_o there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n publish_v in_o greek_a by_o gudius_n which_o father_n combefis_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o this_o treatise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v before_o under_o hippolitus_n name_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o author_n those_o that_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o greek_a fragment_n upon_o daniel_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrianus_n and_o insert_v by_o possevinus_n into_o his_o apparatus_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o homily_n or_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v find_v at_o basil_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o little_a learning_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v observe_v the_o collection_n or_o rather_o the_o extract_v take_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o bero_n and_o helix_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o publish_v by_o turrianus_n and_o canisius_n and_o relate_v in_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n set_v forth_o by_o sirmondus_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o hippolytus_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o homily_n entitle_v of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n which_o be_v publish_v hy_z vossius_fw-la with_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o hippolytus_n yet_o it_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n etc._n trinity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n these_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o when_o he_o design_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o do_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v put_v he_o without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o who_o at_o last_o become_v incarnate_a that_o conformable_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n we_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o make_v but_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o word_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n have_v not_o perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v therein_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o everything_o that_o belong_v to_o human_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n who_o fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o render_v he_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n that_o little_a work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o father_n combefis_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o hippolitus_n and_o contain_v several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n other_o greek_n several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v that_o s._n andrew_n be_v crucify_a upon_o a_o olive-tree_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o that_o s._n thomas_n preach_v among_o the_o magi_n that_o he_o be_v run_v through_o in_o four_o place_n with_o a_o lance_n make_v of_o deal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamis_n that_o thaddaeus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o from_o sophronius_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o a_o book_n write_v much_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n dorotheus_n disciple_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n which_o baronius_n mention_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n photius_n have_v read_v hippolitus_n book_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o i_o have_v read_v the_o little_a book_n of_o hippolytus_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o two_o and_o thirty_o heresy_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dosithean_o and_o he_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o noetus_n and_o the_o noetian_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o heresy_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o little_a book_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n his_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o serious_a and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o attic_a style_n he_o affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v several_a homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o write_v several_a other_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n the_o commentary_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o daniel_n he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o literal_o explain_v this_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o interpret_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o those_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o science_n that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o first_o find_v out_o that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n hippolytus_n be_v mistake_v in_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o then_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o very_o earnest_o he_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o fix_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o subtlety_n his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o attic_a dialect_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherein_o though_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o write_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o savour_v more_o of_o antiquity_n and_o these_o passage_n of_o photius_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n which_o he_o have_v read_v but_o also_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n the_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n compose_v by_o hippolytus_n whereof_o anatolius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o victorius_n have_v make_v mention_n be_v find_v round_o about_o a_o marble_n statue_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o near_o rome_n rome_n near_a rome_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o in_o a_o place_n where_o
to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o asclepiades_n who_o succeed_v serapion_n in_o that_o see_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n s._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o live_v till_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o alexander_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n concernin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o beside_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o origen_n of_o which_o eusebius_n recite_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o pantaenus_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v along_o with_o theoctristus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o favour_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o bishop_n may_v invite_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o write_v beside_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n julius_n africanus_n julius_n africanus_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n lybia_n palestine_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n some_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o sextus_n africanus_n of_o lybia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n for_o our_o author_n be_v of_o palestine_n and_o live_v there_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o lybia_n though_o old_a than_o origen_n origen_n origen_n old_a than_o origen_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o origen_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o he_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o origen_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o heraclas_n because_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o reputation_n he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v africanus_n julius_n africanus_n with_o he_o other_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o heraclas_n be_v undoubted_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n he_o say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr sex_n aet_fw-la pag._n 86._o of_o ado_n and_o other_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n heliogabalus_n alexander_n by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n this_o embassy_n be_v under_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n and_o not_o under_o heliogabalus_n that_o which_o make_v eusebius_n mistake_v be_v because_o africanus_n chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o emmanus_fw-la to_o be_v repair_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o chronology_n and_o history_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n sancto_fw-la chronicle_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n eusebius_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chronography_n and_o s._n jerom_n style_v it_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n photius_n and_o bede_n call_v it_o a_o chronicle_n it_o contain_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n call_v a_o canon_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v under_o every_o year_n what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v successive_o s._n basil_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o macrinus_n but_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n and_o a_o fragment_n relate_v by_o scaliger_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o christ_n time_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v not_o this_o famous_a work_n at_o present_a under_o africanus_n name_n but_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v it_o almost_o entire_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la alter_v and_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o correct_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o two_o work_n publish_v by_o scaliger_n of_o which_o one_o be_v latin_a and_o be_v call_v chronological_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o africanus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v greek_a and_o entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o history_n beside_o this_o chronicle_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n upon_o two_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o aristides_n be_v write_v to_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o law_n of_o adoption_n that_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o oblige_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n he_o say_v then_o that_o matthan_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v estha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v jacob_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n this_o same_o woman_n marry_v melchi_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v matthat_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n of_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n name_v heli_n and_o that_o so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mothers-side_n and_o that_o heli_n die_v without_o child_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v his_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o have_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v by_o consequence_n natural_a son_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o descend_v from_o solomon_n by_o jacob_n and_o from_o nathan_n by_o heli._n this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o the_o geneology_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o have_v hardly_o any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o body_n may_v ready_o comprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a table_n david_n solomon_n and_o his_o descendant_n relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n  _fw-fr nathan_n and_o his_o descendant_n relalate_v by_o s._n luke_n matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n estha_n the_o wife_n of_o both_o melchi_n or_o rather_o matthat_n the_o second_o husband_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n their_o common_a wife_n who_o name_n we_o do_v not_o know_v first_o marry_v to_o heli_n of_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o jacob_n his_o brother_n hely_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o africanus_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v to_o origen_n who_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n cite_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n africanus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n as_o fictitious_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o origen_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o africanus_n write_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n than_o with_o any_o design_n of_o dispute_v against_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o work_n entitle_v the_o cesti_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n not_o only_o by_o suidas_n and_o sincellus_n but_o likewise_o
contain_v the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o in_o make_v his_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o this_o concord_n and_o be_v a_o table_n to_o it_o trithemius_n likewise_o attribute_n canon_n to_o ammonius_n but_o they_o be_v those_o of_o eusebius_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n false_o attribute_v to_o tatianus_n by_o victor_n of_o capua_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n father_n labbè_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v ascribe_v to_o ammonius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tatianus_n who_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o concord_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harmony_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o title_n to_o a_o alexandrian_a which_o make_v baronius_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o ammonius_n who_o be_v of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o work_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o harmony_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o ammonius_n harmony_n have_v follow_v this_o word_n for_o word_n which_o confirm_v baronius_n conjecture_n origen_n origen_n relief_n origen_n origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o life_n we_o have_v more_o exact_o eusebius_n who_o be_v his_o great_a admirer_n have_v describe_v it_o very_o particular_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v take_v without_o cite_v he_o almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v concern_v he_o we_o must_v add_v thereunto_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o 64th_o heresy_n photius_n in_o the_o 118th_o volume_n where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o what_o origen_n say_v of_o himself_o tom._n 6._o in_o matth._n &_o alibi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o famous_a work_n of_o huetius_n entitle_v origeniana_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o say_v as_o much_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n as_o to_o take_v off_o from_o ourselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o plagiary_n our_o author_n mean_v dr._n allix_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n pay_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n till_o the_o late_a persecution_n force_v he_o hither_o for_o relief_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 185._o christ._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n s._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o 185._o beside_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n curiosity_n adamantius_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n photius_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o he_o resist_v error_n like_o a_o diamond_n but_o this_o be_v only_o guess_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o a_o needless_a curiosity_n his_o father_n who_o origen_n origen_n be_v call_v leonidas_n educate_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o learn_v the_o polite_a learning_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o particu_o order_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n give_v he_o every_o day_n some_o portion_n thereof_o to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o that_o the_o son_n inclination_n exact_o answer_v the_o father_n design_n for_o the_o pursue_v his_o study_n with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o very_o great_a sagacity_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o first_o view_v present_v itself_o but_o he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o mysterious_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o sometime_o will_v even_o puzzle_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o oblige_v this_o good_a man_n seem_o to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v extreme_o joyful_a and_o return_v thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o a_o son_n but_o that_o these_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n or_o to_o that_o affection_n which_o eufebius_fw-la who_o relate_v these_o thing_n have_v for_o origen_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o s._n hierom_n even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a more_o advance_v in_o year_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n huetius_n ammonius_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n there_o be_v two_o origen_n disciple_n to_o ammonius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o porphyry_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o longinus_n who_o write_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o daemon_n and_o live_v but_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o who_o be_v porphyry_n disciple_n and_o friend_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o origen_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o huetius_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o in_o divinity_n the_o learned_a s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o the_o 202d_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n his_o father_n be_v seize_v and_o imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o will_v also_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n out_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o his_o mother_n oppose_v it_o very_o stiff_o and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n and_o be_v thus_o detain_v against_o his_o will_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o stand_v steadfast_a my_o father_n and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n upon_o our_o account_n leonidas_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o son_n exhortation_n courageous_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v behead_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v origen_n remain_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n but_o a_o certain_a lady_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a whether_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o misery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n she_o have_v for_o he_o afford_v he_o all_o kind_n of_o assistance_n and_o even_o take_v he_o into_o her_o house_n there_o live_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o famous_a heretic_n of_o antioch_n who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n who_o hold_v conference_n in_o her_o house_n where_o a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_n be_v present_a but_o though_o origen_n be_v oblige_v of_o necessity_n to_o converse_v with_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n keep_v exact_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o testify_v the_o abhorrence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n however_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o
a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severâ—â—_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
name_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o council_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n call_v the_o full_a council_n which_o first_o decide_v this_o controversy_n that_o st._n austin_n follow_v its_o decision_n and_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o though_o monothelite_n though_o the_o eastern_a church_n those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustine_n distinction_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n or_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n but_o they_o distinguish_v between_o three_o sort_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o the_o paulianist_n and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n together_o with_o the_o eunomian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v three_o immersion_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o be_v the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o novatian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la and_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o last_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o bare_o to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n as_o the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n the_o severian_n the_o acephali_n and_o the_o monothelite_n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o she_o absolute_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o they_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n and_o different_o receive_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v all_o this_o but_o as_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n so_o it_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o subject_n the_o reader_n need_v only_o consult_v our_o annotation_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v to_o complete_a what_o remain_v of_o st._n cyprian_n life_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a here_o to_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n have_v relate_v concern_v it_o but_o the_o description_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o subject_a or_o design_n of_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n a_o city_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o league_n distant_a from_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v re-called_n by_o the_o proconsul_n galerius_n maximus_n who_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o garden_n near_o carthage_n that_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o seize_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n he_o retire_v inlo_v a_o private_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o garden_n after_o the_o proconsul_n return_n to_o carthage_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v before_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v generous_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o in_o a_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la near_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n the_o first_o treatise_n first_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o letter_n but_o all_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v call_v letter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o apology_n st._n pacian_n call_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o letter_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la sempronianum_fw-la st._n austin_n likewise_o not_o only_o call_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n but_o the_o book_n of_o unity_n the_o treatise_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n by_o this_o name_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n however_o to_o distinguish_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o treatise_n we_o leave_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n among_o the_o letter_n though_o be_v be_v a_o treatise_n letter_n which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o that_o friend_n a_o little_a after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o eloquent_o lay_v open_v the_o peril_n we_o run_v in_o this_o world_n the_o crime_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o afterward_o show_v the_o excellence_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v this_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a gay_a florid_n style_n by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n add_v that_o this_o martyr_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a way_n of_o write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o become_v a_o christian._n these_o letter_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n write_v time_n into_o five_o class_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n before_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o find_v four_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o retirement_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n strong_a enough_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o own_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v write_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o lucius_n the_o three_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o stephen_n the_o four_o those_o which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n the_o five_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v but_o few_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a order_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o letter_n follow_v each_o other_o immediate_o and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o pamelius_n but_o with_o very_o little_a success_n the_o order_n he_o have_v follow_v have_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v translate_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n into_o our_o language_n in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o translation_n and_o last_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o england_n have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o new_a order_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v follow_v either_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v convenient_a the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o exile_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n address_v to_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o their_o own_o function_n and_o he_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o relation_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o care_n those_o christian_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o prison_n for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v the_o pagan_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o prison_n shall_v go_v thither_o each_o in_o their_o turn_v along_o with_o a_o deacon_n and_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o soften_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n what_o du_fw-mi pin_n render_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o administration_n offer_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o have_v give_v a_o
last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
point_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o abridgement_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o work_n pamphilus_n pamphilius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o pamphilus_n and_o friend_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o be_v from_o he_o surname_v pamphilus_n friend_n of_o eusebius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o maximine_n persecution_n he_o write_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o few_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n to_o gather_v the_o itself_o the_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n he_o labour_v along_o with_o eusebius_n to_o copy_n out_o exact_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o vesion_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tetrapla_fw-la and_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n intend_v to_o publish_v it_o by_o itself_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o origen_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n he_o transcribe_v several_a volume_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o very_a transcript_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n pamphilus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n compose_v 108._o compose_v five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n but_o he_o afterward_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o five_o first_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n together_o and_o the_o last_o which_o ruffinus_n quote_v be_v eusebius_n alone_a see_v photius_n cod._n 108._o five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n add_v a_o six_o after_o his_o death_n lucian_n lucian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n compugnat_fw-la version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o version_n which_o he_o correct_v be_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n jerome_n praefat._n in_o paralipomena_fw-la distinguish_v between_o three_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n which_o he_o call_v palestine_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n who_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a version_n and_o add_v several_a thing_n borrow_v from_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n aquila_n and_o symmachus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o hesychius_n be_v author_n who_o likewise_o correct_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o last_o that_o of_o lucian_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n jerome_n to_o say_v that_o totus_fw-la orbis_n hac_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la trifaria_fw-la varietate_fw-la compugnat_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v lucian_n edition_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o some_o letter_n among_o other_o he_o write_v one_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n address_v to_o a_o christian_a of_o antioch_n the_o end_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o bishop_n anthimus_n die_v a_o martyr_n lucian_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n under_o the_o persecution_n maximin_n persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hierom._n in_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o maximian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o take_v maximian_n for_o maximin_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o helenopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n descend_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a family_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o egypt_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a office_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a philosopher_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n be_v he_o live_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o write_v a_o famous_a letter_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n he_o describe_v the_o constancy_n with_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v his_o flock_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v short_o happen_v eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n the_o ten_o have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n which_o st._n jerome_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v a_o book_n he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v corrupt_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o guarâ—â—us_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1508._o and_o 1586._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patâ—â—m_fw-la but_o this_o author_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n his_o work_n have_v be_v absolute_o reject_v nay_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o that_o name_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o zeno_n as_o a_o martyr_n but_o before_o he_o st._n ambrose_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o syagrius_n who_o soem_n to_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o verena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apoltate_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v oblige_v those_o that_o positive_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n it_o have_v oblige_v they_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n one_o put_v to_o death_n under_o galienus_n and_o another_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o own_o frank_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n st._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o under_o what_o emperor_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v bestow_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v some_o persecution_n under_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v molanus_n observe_v that_o heretofore_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n they_o place_v he_o among_o the_o considerable_a bishop_n that_o be_v confessor_n and_o onuphrius_n panvinus_n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n ancient_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o quality_n and_o that_o lippomanus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o that_o procure_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeno_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o galienus_n for_o this_o author_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o visible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n neither_o can_v these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o that_o zeno_n of_o
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
be_v send_v to_o st._n basil_n as_o spy_n upon_o he_o these_o two_o person_n have_v create_v some_o trouble_n to_o this_o saint_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eustathius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o his_o diocese_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 307_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v write_v to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o himeria_n to_o who_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v address_v some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n basil_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o himself_o but_o hinder_v all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n from_o go_v and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n against_o st._n basil._n he_o have_v also_o the_o insolence_n to_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n or_o manifesto_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n basil_n understand_v these_o thing_n acknowledge_v but_o too_o late_a that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o perfect_o to_o he_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 196_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v for_o trust_v to_o this_o impostor_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o re-ordaining_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n name_v theophilus_n join_v himself_o with_o eustathius_n against_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o letter_n 310._o be_v address_v wherein_o st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n upon_o his_o account_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v always_o to_o remember_v he_o the_o letter_n 81._o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la for_o therein_o he_o testify_v what_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o suffer_v their_o division_n from_o he_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o letter_n 82._o to_o patrophilus_n who_o have_v object_v this_o separation_n to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o two_o accusation_n which_o eustathius_n have_v form_v against_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v diodorus_n into_o his_o communion_n with_o reference_n to_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v one_o letter_n only_o to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o write_n as_o to_o diodorus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o a_o good_a catholic_n be_v educate_v by_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o write_v address_v to_o dazizus_n and_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o describe_v his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n patrophilus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n send_v st._n basil_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o st._n basil_n thank_v he_o in_o letter_n 85_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o keep_v peace_n we_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o break_v with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v himself_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o write_v also_o a_o very_a smart_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o eustathius_n which_o be_v the_o 79._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v without_o injustice_n for_o have_v write_v almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o apollinarius_n he_o take_v eustathius_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o promote_a any_o error_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n and_o aetius_n at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o because_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o who_o will_v acquire_v favour_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o a_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o in_o letter_n 44_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n gregory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n provide_v they_o will_v receive_v he_o honourable_o the_o 45_o and_o 46_o be_v to_o this_o uncle_n gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o difference_n the_o letter_n 43_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o be_v address_v to_o their_o brother_n peter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n than_o of_o st._n basil._n the_o author_n of_o it_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o essence_n and_o show_v that_o essence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n the_o letter_n 263_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 372._o it_o contain_v excuse_n for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v st._n basil_n fall_v sick_a about_o easter_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o torment_v he_o till_o winter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 257_o and_o 258_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o by_o 270_o 271_o to_o antiochus_n this_o same_o year_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v begin_v anew_o more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n 5._o to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o isauria_n cilicia_n and_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v by_o desperate_a person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o while_o the_o catholic_n be_v amuse_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o eusebius_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o must_v write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o some_o relief_n st._n basil_n write_v also_o about_o it_o to_o meletius_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o will_v undertake_v nothing_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o 58_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n will_v have_v ordain_v one_o faustus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o st._n basil_n have_v ordain_v in_o armenia_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o sanctesimus_n who_o he_o charge_v also_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o theodotus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 195._o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n three_o letter_n the_o first_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n the_o
sabellian_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o corporeal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o he_o averr_v that_o god_n send_v these_o good_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o just_a man_n to_o who_o these_o evil_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o there_o be_v another_o just_a man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o a_o recompense_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o god_n deny_v they_o because_o they_o will_v harden_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o bad_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o 399_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v this_o truth_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o finite_a mind_n this_o letter_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o aetius_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o know_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o propose_v also_o one_o of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o thus_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n do_v you_o know_v who_o you_o adore_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v he_o what_o then_o be_v his_o substance_n if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o attribute_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o existence_n which_o also_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o yet_o both_o faith_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o the_o 401_o he_o solve_v also_o another_o sophism_n of_o aetius_n who_o ask_v whether_o knowledge_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o faith_n before_o knowledge_n he_o answer_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o faith_n follow_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o adoration_n follow_v faith_n he_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v his_o essence_n he_o explain_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n know-worth_n in_o the_o 408_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 241._o in_o the_o 410_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o at_o our_o baptism_n and_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o express_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v shun_v all_o new_a expression_n because_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o 412_o be_v against_o a_o deacon_n name_v glycerius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o church_n in_o venesa_n together_o with_o a_o priest_n this_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v neglect_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o patriarch_n for_o st._n basil_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a term_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o piety_n nor_o devotion_n but_o to_o get_v money_n that_o thus_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o despise_v the_o parish_n priest_n that_o govern_v it_o that_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o disorder_n by_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v flee_v with_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o this_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o parent_n who_o demand_v their_o daughter_n back_o again_o st._n basil_n pray_v he_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o deacon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o send_v back_o the_o virgin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o detain_v those_o by_o force_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o promise_v also_o pardon_v to_o glycerius_n if_o he_o return_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o if_o not_o he_o declare_v he_o suspend_v from_o his_o function_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o still_o press_v this_o friend_n to_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o glycerius_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o bid_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o at_o last_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o this_o glycerius_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o promise_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n upon_o their_o account_n that_o have_v beg_v it_o for_o he_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v intercede_v for_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o absent_v himself_o any_o long_o the_o 417_o be_v write_v to_o a_o judge_n upon_o a_o robbery_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o church_n some_o garment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o robber_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o look_v after_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o st._n basil_n condemn_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o this_o judge_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o punishment_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o church_n belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o 418_o and_o 419_o be_v write_v to_o a_o receiver_n of_o the_o tax_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o other_o be_v letter_n of_o civility_n of_o recommendation_n or_o consolation_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n the_o letter_n of_o civility_n of_o compliment_n and_o congratulation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 83_o the_o 142_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 164_o the_o 169_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 181_o the_o 122_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 244_o the_o 248_o 268_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 286_o 287_o 288_o and_o 312_o the_o 328_o etc._n etc._n to_o 335_o the_o 341_o 350_o 351_o 354_o 355_o 356_o 359_o 363_o 369_o 378_o 384_o 386_o 389_o 390_o 407_o 425_o and_o 426_o and_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o libanius_n and_o st._n basil_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la those_o of_o recommendation_n or_o request_n be_v the_o 11_o 84_o 215_o etc._n etc._n to_o 220_o 221_o 232_o 236_o 237_o 247_o 248_o 267_o 333_o 352_o 353_o 357_o 360_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 373_o 374_o 375_o 376_o 377_o 380_o 381_o 415_o 416_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o 424_o 427_o 428_o and_o the_o two_o publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n be_v 186_o 188_o 189_o 201_o 202_o 347_o 362._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o pleasant_o and_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o their_o style_n and_o wit_n to_o those_o of_o the_o most_o able_a writer_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v reserve_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n to_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o because_o they_o contain_v decision_n upon_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a letter_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o synodal_n decision_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o particular_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
chrysostom_n this_o arsacius_n furious_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n this_o saint_n tarry_v not_o long_o at_o nice_a but_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n to_o go_v to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o september_n he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o way_n but_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n law_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n l._n 16._o tit_n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v against_o foreign_a clerk_n who_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a place_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v tit_n 4._o c._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o this_o law_n those_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v who_o suffer_v their_o slave_n to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n c._n 6._o forbid_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flavianus_n all_o these_o law_n be_v against_o they_o that_o take_v john_n part_n and_o hold_v private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o three_o patriarch_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n a_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n do_v much_o mischief_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o john_n friend_n look_v upon_o both_o these_o accident_n as_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o the_o injurious_a usage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n to_o prevent_v pope_n innocent_a theophilus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n acquaint_v he_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n this_o be_v public_o know_v in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o constantinople_n petition_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n three_o day_n after_o come_v four_o bishop_n send_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n from_o he_o implore_v 〈◊〉_d succour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n with_o another_o letter_n from_o forty_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o without_o be_v hear_v s._n innocent_a be_v persuade_v that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o proceed_v regular_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o unexceptionable_a council_n both_o of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n theophilus_n afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o pope_n resolution_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o â—efuse_v communion_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o a_o new_a council_n have_v condemn_v he_o soon_o after_o theoctâ—nus_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v into_o exile_n the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o letter_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n who_o be_v force_v to_o flâ—â—_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violence_n exercise_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o to_o his_o clergy_n those_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n everywhere_o publish_v these_o letter_n and_o wrought_v so_o far_o with_o innocent_a that_o he_o obtain_v of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o thessalâ—nica_n where_o theophilus_n shall_v appear_v as_o one_o accuse_v three_o bishop_n two_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n be_v depute_v to_o carry_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o several_a western_a bishop_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o these_o deputy_n be_v stop_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o send_v by_o sea_n with_o a_o guard_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o castle_n in_o thrace_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n call_v patricius_n go_v thither_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o letter_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o any_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v patricius_n withdraw_v after_o this_o answer_n another_o officer_n name_v valerius_n be_v send_v to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n the_o next_o day_n money_n be_v proffer_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n atticus_n who_o succeed_v arsacius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v send_v back_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o comply_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a vessel_n with_o twenty_o soldier_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o lampsacus_n where_o they_o shift_v their_o vessel_n and_o arrive_v at_o oâ—ranto_n a_o port_n of_o calabria_n twenty_o day_n after_o their_o embarque_a and_o four_o month_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n this_o deputation_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v unhealthy_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v oblige_v often_o to_o shift_v his_o quarter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 131st_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o banishment_n and_o infirmity_n he_o still_o send_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o phoenicia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 14_o 123d_o 126th_o 203d_o 204th_o 206th_o and_o 207th_o letter_n but_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o further_o to_o pityus_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n immediate_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o convey_v he_o thither_o the_o usage_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o s._n basiliscus_n martyr_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o of_o november_n 407_o have_v be_v three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o banishment_n aged_n sixty_o year_n and_o ten_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o account_n because_o those_o of_o the_o west_n reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n who_o name_n they_o refuse_v to_o insert_v into_o the_o diptych_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o register_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n his_o death_n happen_v five_o month_n after_o shall_v have_v remove_v the_o great_a obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o theophilus_n exercise_v his_o hatred_n against_o he_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o write_v against_o he_o a_o book_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o reproachful_a rail_n and_o prevent_v while_o he_o live_v any_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o east_n when_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o saint_n alexander_n successor_n to_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o
injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o aâ—sacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n nor_o bowel_n of_o iron_n ..._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n break_v all_o chain_n the_o scripture_n you_o will_v say_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n yes_o but_o whosoever_o love_v they_o more_o than_o christ_n lose_v his_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o this_o you_o willsay_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o persecute_v we_o to_o make_v we_o deny_v christ._n you_o be_v mistake_v brother_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v without_o persecution_n he_o be_v then_o most_o violent_o assault_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v always_o like_o a_o lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o ..._o on_o the_o one_o side_n pleasure_n court_v we_o on_o the_o other_o covetousness_n torment_v we_o ...._o you_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o enjoy_v your_o own_o estate_n you_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n do_v you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n monk_n why_o do_v you_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o ..._o but_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o then_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o city_n no_o christian_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o hear_v the_o word_n direct_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o have_v you_o vow_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a servant_n shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o world_n good_n you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v embrace_v perhaps_o you_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o live_v in_o city_n shall_v i_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o resolution_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o who_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o with_o monk_n as_o with_o secular_a churchman_n these_o â—eed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o i_o sin_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o you_o be_v solicit_v to_o take_v order_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o your_o exaltation_n but_o shall_v fear_v a_o fall_n ..._o for_o as_o he_o who_o worthy_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n acquire_v a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n if_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n comfort_v you_o let_v that_o of_o judas_n terrify_v you_o if_o you_o admire_v stephen_n sanctity_n let_v the_o fall_v of_o nicholas_n fright_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o make_v good_a christian_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v s._n paul_n grace_n nor_o s._n peter_n holiness_n who_o now_o be_v reign_v with_o christ._n if_o a_o monk_n fall_v a_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o priest_n s._n jerom_n have_v thus_o far_o prosecute_v his_o reason_n end_v with_o these_o acclamation_n imitate_v say_v he_o those_o pilot_n who_o happy_o steer_v their_o ship_n between_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o sand_n o_o wilderness_n he_o cry_v out_o always_o cover_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o solitude_n where_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v o_o happy_a retirement_n where_o man_n may_v have_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n what_o do_v you_o do_v brother_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o will_v you_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o house_n till_o what_o time_n will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o smoke_a city_n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o in_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v it_o poverty_n but_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o poor_a happy_a do_v labour_n astonish_v you_o can_v he_o that_o strive_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v crown_v before_o he_o have_v fight_v do_v you_o think_v of_o your_o diet_n a_o lively_a faith_n fear_v not_o hunger_n do_v you_o dread_v lie_v upon_o the_o naked_a ground_n with_o your_o body_n worm_n out_o with_o fast_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v there_o along_o with_o you_o be_v you_o scared_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hideous_a solitude_n paradise_n be_v open_a to_o you_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n jerom_n use_v to_o persuade_v heliodorus_n to_o return_v to_o his_o retirement_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n heliodorus_n his_o nephew_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n jerom_n long_o after_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v he_o yet_o young_a when_o i_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o youth_n by_o the_o austerity_n of_o solitude_n i_o write_v to_o heliodorus_n your_o uncle_n a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o tear_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a i_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o play_v then_o suitable_o to_o my_o age_n and_o use_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o which_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a but_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o forehead_n be_v full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o my_o chin_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a beard_n i_o can_v no_o long_o do_v what_o i_o can_v do_v then_o and_o yet_o he_o discourse_v here_o after_o a_o manner_n youthful_a enough_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n to_o show_v that_o old_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o heat_n nor_o vigour_n that_o young_a man_n have_v he_o add_v expect_v not_o therefore_o from_o i_o youthful_a declamation_n florid_n sentence_n sweet_a word_n poignant_a or_o acute_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o period_n to_o draw_v the_o applause_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n only_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ...._o harken_v then_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o sweetness_n harken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o colleague_n and_o your_o father_n by_o his_o age_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o your_o holy_a uncle_n heliodorus_n who_o be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v you_o holiness_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o but_o take_v from_o i_o beside_o these_o small_a direction_n and_o join_v this_o treatise_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v before_o to_o your_o uncle_n learn_v of_o this_o how_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a churchman_n as_o the_o former_a may_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o be_v a_o good_a monk_n these_o be_v the_o main_a precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v to_o a_o churchman_n in_o this_o excellent_a letter_n a_o clerk_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lot_n or_o a_o portion_n therefore_o the_o name_n clerk_n be_v give_v to_o churchman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o whosoever_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o portion_n aught_o to_o live_v as_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v he_o be_v to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n ...._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o cross_n ....._o i_o conjure_v you_o
disorderly_a people_n lest_o they_o teach_v she_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o let_v they_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v with_o box_n or_o ivory_n letter_n whereof_o she_o may_v remember_v the_o name_n ....._o she_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o love_v study_n and_o labour_n either_o by_o promise_v her_o reward_n or_o by_o provoke_v she_o by_o example_n if_o she_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a temper_n reprove_v she_o not_o too_o fierce_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o commendation_n to_o raise_v in_o her_o mind_n a_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o and_o some_o trouble_n to_o see_v herself_o outdo_v above_o all_o have_v care_n that_o she_o be_v not_o disgu_v with_o study_n lest_o she_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o when_o she_o become_v old_a let_v she_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o choose_v for_o she_o a_o able_a master_n a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v despise_v not_o these_o beginning_n as_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o read_v and_o pronunciation_n be_v not_o teach_v alike_o by_o a_o skilful_a and_o by_o a_o wary_a man_n do_v not_o let_v she_o use_v herself_o to_o speak_v her_o word_n by_o half_n nor_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o handle_v of_o gold_n or_o purple_n the_o one_o will_v hurt_v her_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o her_o manner_n let_v she_o not_o learn_v that_o in_o her_o infancy_n which_o she_o must_v forget_v afterward_o ....._o evil_n be_v easy_o imitate_v and_o we_o often_o take_v up_o their_o vice_n who_o virtue_n we_o can_v reach_v her_o nurse_n shall_v be_v sober_a no_o tatler_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n ....._o let_v her_o clothes_n be_v modest_a convenient_a for_o the_o state_n for_o which_o you_o design_v she_o let_v not_o her_o ear_n be_v bore_v nor_o her_o face_n use_v to_o paint_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v her_o hair_n die_v fair_a nor_o her_o garment_n adorn_v with_o gold_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n unless_o you_o design_v she_o for_o hell_n fire_n ...._o when_o she_o grow_v old_a let_v she_o follow_v her_o parent_n to_o the_o church_n but_o never_o go_v out_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v she_o keep_v to_o her_o chamber_n and_o never_o appear_v at_o feast_n or_o public_a meeting_n but_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v too_o much_o abstinence_n till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o strength_n lest_o she_o prejudices_fw-la her_o health_n let_v she_o take_v that_o which_o help_v necessity_n but_o not_o what_o feed_v luxury_n let_v she_o not_o be_v at_o musick-meeting_n nor_o hear_v musical_a instrument_n but_o learn_v and_o repeat_v daily_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o without_o her_o mother_n nor_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o any_o one_o of_o her_o servant_n provide_v she_o a_o wise_a prudent_a and_o virtuous_a governess_n that_o may_v show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o rehearse_v the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o at_o tierce_n sext_n nones_n and_o vesper_n let_v she_o pray_v and_o work_v night_n and_o day_n let_v she_o learn_v to_o handle_v the_o distaff_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n and_o spin_v wool_n let_v she_o not_o meddle_v with_o embroider_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n let_v she_o be_v modest_o clothe_v and_o sober_o feed_v she_o shall_v not_o fast_o excessive_o but_o observe_v lend_v regular_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bath_n to_o these_o moral_a precept_n s._n jerom_n add_v a_o instruction_n for_o the_o study_n of_o young_a girl_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o except_v the_o canticle_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o book_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v laeta_n to_o send_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eight_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 411._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n one_o demetrias_n who_o be_v retire_v into_o africa_n and_o there_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n have_v commend_v her_o grandmother_n proba_n direct_v she_o how_o to_o maintain_v her_o virginity_n by_o recommend_v to_o her_o several_a exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v penance_n moderate_a fast_v obedience_n humility_n modesty_n alms-deed_n prayer_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o work_v with_o her_o hand_n he_o advise_v she_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o nunnery_n with_o other_o virgin_n than_o to_o live_v alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v she_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n he_o finish_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v go_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n but_o s._n jerom_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o seldom_o he_o call_v penance_n a_o second_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o fast_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n that_o chastity_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v single_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o admonish_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o recompense_n for_o work_n but_o a_o free-gift_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o his_o will_n or_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o without_o god_n help_n velle_fw-la &_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la miseratione_n nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la at_o last_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n rather_o to_o bestow_v their_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a than_o to_o beautify_v church_n the_o nine_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n one_o salvina_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n nebridius_fw-la son_n to_o the_o empress_n sister_n though_o s._n jerom_n know_v she_o not_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o she_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n call_v avitus_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o nebridius_fw-la who_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o great_a employment_n and_o then_o advise_v his_o widow_n to_o render_v to_o her_o child_n what_o she_o owe_v her_o husband_n by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a education_n exhort_v she_o earnest_o to_o continue_v a_o widow_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o her_o behaviour_n he_o exceed_o blame_v second_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o rather_o as_o tolerate_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o permit_v as_o a_o good_a he_o observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o riches_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v save_v provide_v he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a or_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o miserable_a he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o sin_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n that_o such_o wound_n shall_v be_v prevent_v as_o can_v be_v cure_v without_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o enter_v the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o sound_a vessel_n full_o fraught_v with_o merchandice_n than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o swim_v upon_o a_o plank_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o agitate_a sea_n salvina_n or_o silvina_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o gildo_n governor_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o theodosius_n his_o death_n perish_v anno_fw-la 398._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dwell_v
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
that_o work_n be_v s._n jerom_n they_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o impostor_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o therasia_n be_v a_o more_o genuine_a and_o a_o ancient_a monument_n the_o twenty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v former_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o and_o now_o the_o fifty_o five_o among_o this_o father_n epistle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o one_o a_o declamation_n against_o a_o virgin_n call_v susanna_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o a_o reproof_n to_o evagrius_n for_o refuse_v to_o comfort_v a_o churchman_n that_o have_v sin_v the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n the_o other_o piece_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v mean_a and_o flat_a sermon_n upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o thirty_o six_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o eve_n of_o holiday_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o f._n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la to_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 535_o there_o may_v be_v possible_o several_a other_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o forty_o and_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o pelagian_a author_n and_o perhaps_o to_o pelagius_n himself_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v certain_a discourse_n very_o like_a s._n jerom_n though_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n these_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n paulinus_n to_o sebastian_n the_o hermit_n the_o translation_n of_o pamphilus_n his_o apology_n for_o origen_n a_o treatise_n of_o rufinus_n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o origen_n book_n the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n with_o his_o prologue_n rufinus_n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o pope_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o book_n of_o rufinus_n against_o s._n jerom._n three_o letter_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n which_o former_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o among_o s._n augustin_n and_o now_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o and_o one_o hundred_o nineti_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o volume_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o valerius_n address_v to_o rufinus_n which_o come_v after_o these_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o impostor_n gennadius_n his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o s._n jerom_n but_o the_o catalogue_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a author_n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o sad_a piece_n and_o so_o be_v two_o letter_n go_v before_o it_o and_o two_o other_o immediate_o follow_v false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o to_o damasus_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n and_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n compose_v by_o lupus_n general_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o style_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n jerom_n be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o ignorant_a person_n who_o draw_v out_o of_o both_o these_o father_n work_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o importunate_a neighbour_n who_o ask_v a_o loaf_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n luk._n chap._n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v such_o â—reatises_n as_o marianus_n judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rank_v among_o piece_n of_o any_o value_n he_o may_v have_v join_v to_o they_o those_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n whereof_o some_o be_v even_o more_o contemptible_a than_o those_o in_o the_o three_o he_o begin_v with_o three_o epistle_n which_o some_o impostor_n compose_v under_o s._n jerom_n name_n but_o the_o imposture_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o little_a exactness_n in_o the_o thought_n which_o discover_v the_o cheat._n the_o first_o be_v a_o comfort_a letter_n to_o tyrasius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o second_o a_o exhortation_n to_o oceanus_n how_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o three_o to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o baronius_n dare_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v real_o s._n jerom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o s._n jerom_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n martin_n who_o he_o call_v bless_v and_o of_o his_o life_n compose_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n we_o have_v already_o give_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o be_v insert_v here_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a letter_n the_o rule_n for_o nun_n be_v write_v by_o some_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n the_o letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n to_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o answer_n under_o this_o father_n name_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n life_n be_v fabulous_a fiction_n whole_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n last_o s._n jerom_n life_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eusebius_n s._n augustin_n letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o s._n jerom_n commendation_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o s._n augustin_n about_o his_o miracle_n be_v reject_v by_o every_o body_n as_o miserable_a piece_n full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v a_o grosser_n one_o than_o what_o the_o pseudo-cyril_n say_v that_o s._n jerom_n miracle_n convince_v silvanus_n the_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o either_o s._n cyril_n or_o s._n jerom_n have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monothelite_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o those_o heretic_n doctrine_n s._n jerom_n doubtless_o be_v the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o understand_v language_n very_o well_o and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o humanity_n and_o philological_a learning_n he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o philosophy_n poet_n historian_n orator_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n be_v equal_o familiar_a to_o he_o he_o thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o fill_v his_o write_n with_o their_o fine_a stroke_n his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v clear_a and_o lively_a he_o affect_v not_o that_o lofty_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v support_v by_o high_a term_n and_o a_o handsome_a turn_v of_o a_o period_n but_o he_o excel_v in_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o commit_v their_o thought_n to_o write_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o expression_n and_o thought_n his_o discourse_n be_v enliven_v by_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o lively_a and_o surprise_v turn_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a colour_n sometime_o he_o bring_v in_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n sometime_o he_o dexterous_o employ_v logical_a subtlety_n he_o often_o make_v apt_a allusion_n by_o the_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o constant_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o collect_v the_o fine_a thing_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o adapt_n they_o so_o exact_o to_o his_o discourse_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o natural_a place_n so_o that_o his_o style_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o in-laid_a work_n where_o the_o piece_n be_v so_o artificial_o piece_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o affect_v this_o way_n of_o write_v too_o much_o and_o overcharge_v his_o discourse_n with_o quotation_n he_o give_v a_o divert_v and_o cheerful_a air_n to_o the_o rough_a question_n and_o explain_v the_o most_o intricate_a difficulty_n with_o great_a clearness_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o different_a from_o his_o other_o work_n those_o flower_n and_o that_o ornament_n before_o name_v be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v with_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o several_a place_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
event_n so_o that_o his_o commentary_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o either_o of_o origen_n allegory_n or_o of_o jewish_a tradition_n this_o be_v rufinus_n his_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v avoid_v what_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o and_o that_o his_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o gennadius_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o commentary_n but_o the_o style_n and_o the_o circumstance_n sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o rufinus_n though_o some_o have_v doubt_v it_o we_o have_v only_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o first_o psalm_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o rufinus_n because_o there_o be_v whole_a period_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compiler_n psalm_n there_o be_v whole_a period_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n '_o s_z commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o one_a psal._n ver_fw-la 1._o psal._n 3d._n ver_fw-la 1._o psal._n â—th_v ver_fw-la 1._o upon_o the_o nine_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a period_n which_o begin_v prima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o heresy_n appear_v which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a compiler_n and_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n gennadius_n speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o piety_n write_v by_o rufinus_n among_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n but_o they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o must_v be_v acknowedge_v that_o rufinus_n though_o very_o ill_o use_v by_o s._n jerom_n be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learn_v as_o s._n jerom_n but_o his_o temper_n be_v better_a and_o less_o violent_a he_o do_v not_o write_v so_o good_a latin_a but_o his_o style_n be_v more_o even_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o greek_a author_n and_o particular_o of_o church-history_n though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a error_n yet_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o none_o and_o he_o justify_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o the_o reproachful_a objection_n make_v against_o he_o he_o defend_v origen_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reject_v the_o error_n father_v upon_o he_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v pelagius_n tutor_n but_o perhaps_o the_o disciple_n error_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o master_n though_o he_o never_o teach_v they_o however_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o these_o error_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o so_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unjust_a for_o modern_a writer_n to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o mind_v all_o the_o accusation_n wherewith_o s._n jerom_n load_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o quarrel_n but_o rather_o imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n rufinus_n vir_fw-la religiosus_fw-la though_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v man_n freewill_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n â—y_a sonnius_n in_o 1580._o they_o forget_v to_o insert_v the_o two_o invective_n and_o the_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n with_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o falsify_v of_o origen_n book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n his_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n which_o be_v make_v public_a before_o new_a translation_n be_v make_v sophronius_n sophronius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n say_v his_o friend_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n writ_z when_o he_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o child_n the_o praise_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o long_o sophronius_n sophronius_n ago_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o serapis_n he_o translate_v also_o into_o greek_a my_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la and_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n the_o hermit_n he_o likewise_o turn_v into_o greek_a the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v another_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n 636_o to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a business_n not_o worth_a mention_v severus_n sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n sulpicius_n sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o sulpicius_n be_v his_o surname_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n mart._n c._n 1._o &_o l._n â—0_n hist._n franc._n c._n 31._o call_v he_o as_o we_o do_v severus_n sulpicius_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v himself_o sulpicius_n severus_n but_o sometime_o the_o surname_n be_v put_v before_o the_o proper_a name_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o only_a sulpicius_n sulpicius_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n the_o emperor_n galba_n be_v of_o the_o sulpician_n family_n severus_n be_v his_o cognomen_fw-la as_o cicero_n to_o tully_n and_o crispus_n to_o sallust_n so_o that_o in_o strictness_n his_o name_n be_v sulpicius_n severus_n not_o severus_n sulpicius_n his_o praenomen_fw-la which_o go_v always_o first_o be_v not_o know_v in_o gennadius_n time_n the_o roman_a way_n of_o name_v person_n be_v almost_o whole_o out_o of_o use_n except_v some_o few_o of_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a family_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v not_o strict_o to_o take_v those_o word_n cognomento_fw-la sulpicius_n as_o if_o severus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o sulpicius_n priest_n of_o again_o priest_n again_o priest_n of_o agen._n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n c._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v of_o aquitain_n and_o in_o hiâ—_n history_n l._n 2._o he_o call_v phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o ageâ—_n his_o bishop_n they_o be_v mistake_v who_o confound_v he_o with_o one_o sulpicius_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o live_v above_o 190_o year_n afterward_o under_o king_n gontran_n all_o the_o ancient_n allow_v to_o this_o sulpicius_n no_o other_o quality_n beside_o that_o of_o priest_n famous_a for_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o extraction_n the_o fineness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n s._n jerom_n and_o rufinus_n he_o be_v s._n martin_n disciple_n who_o life_n he_o write_v he_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n this_o man_n speak_v of_o severus_n conversion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a because_o he_o have_v at_o once_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o band_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o bar_n when_o neither_o riches_n nor_o a_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n after_o marriage_n nor_o his_o youth_n can_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o he_o despise_a wealth_n and_o glory_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o prefer_v the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n before_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o fine_a learning_n however_o he_o show_v his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o his_o conversion_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o work_n be_v his_o sacred_a history_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o
a_o jew_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o isaac_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n it_o contain_v those_o thing_n whereof_o gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n there_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o tarracon_n s._n augustin_n disciple_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n s._n augustin_n send_v he_o into_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o to_o desire_v s._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o s._n steven's_n relic_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o heathen_n willing_a to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o misfortune_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o reproach_n paulus_n orosius_n at_o s._n augustin_n request_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a event_n that_o occur_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o show_v that_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v never_o be_v so_o free_a as_o since_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n by_o some_o author_n the_o original_a and_o explication_n of_o which_o title_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v but_o not_o exact_v it_o have_v many_o fault_n against_o history_n and_o against_o chronology_n he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a historian_n and_o easy_o credit_v whatsoever_o may_v help_v his_o subject_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v beside_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o freewill_n against_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o history_n in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o by_o a_o mistake_n they_o insert_v several_a chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o andreas_n schottus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o among_o s._n augustin_n work_n before_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n a_o letter_n of_o orosius_n to_o s._n augustin_n concern_v these_o heretic_n some_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a manuscript_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o put_v orosius_n name_n for_o honorius_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 166th_o letter_n say_v that_o orosius_n have_v great_a liveliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o servant_n zeal_n vigil_n ingâ—nio_fw-la promptus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la flagrans_fw-la study_v his_o style_n be_v close_o and_o his_o language_n pure_a enough_o orosius_n history_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506_o by_o petit._n the_o apology_n for_o freewill_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1558._o the_o best_a edition_n of_o both_o these_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o latter_a be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodius_n severus_n these_o four_o author_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o orosius_n because_o they_o write_v concern_v a_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n sâ—veras_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodias_n sâ—veras_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a priest_n one_o lucianus_z who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o find_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n orosius_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o those_o author_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o the_o 95th_o letter_n in_o s._n augustin_n he_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o west_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n work_n as_o sirmondus_n prove_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mss._n s._n augustin_n mention_n evodius_n book_n touch_v s._n steven_n miracle_n in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n 1._o 22._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sigebert_n place_v evodius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o author_n here_o name_v be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n minorca_n who_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o that_o island_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n leave_v there_o lucianus_n book_n and_o avitus_n letter_n be_v print_v by_o surius_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n both_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o evodius_n be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o baronius_n publish_v severus_n letter_n from_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o relation_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o be_v they_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o gennadius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n augustin_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 1411._o part_v of_o they_o be_v print_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o print_v memorialis_fw-la marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la with_o optatus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o baluzius_n print_v they_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n eusebius_n this_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o know_v gennadius_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o constancy_n eusebius_n eusebius_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o place_v this_o author_n among_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ursinus_n ursinus_n the_o monk_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v baptize_v ursinus_n ursinus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n macarius_n gennadius_n mention_n one_o macarius_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n in_o rome_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o macarius_n macarius_n macarius_n be_v he_o probable_o to_o who_o rufinus_n address_v his_o apology_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n of_o who_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v you_o not_o return_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n will_v yet_o have_v be_v among_o the_o astrologer_n his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a heliodorus_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n ground_v upon_o scripture-testimony_n gennadius_n chap._n 29._o heliodorus_n heliodorus_n paulus_n paulus_n a_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o gennadius_n chap._n 31._o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o
by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o manlius_n theodorus_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n fly_v into_o harbour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v a_o while_n engage_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n carry_v away_o with_o passion_n pleasure_n or_o glory_n find_v themselves_o happy_o drive_v into_o harbour_n by_o some_o storm_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o star_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v into_o harbour_n the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o navigation_n be_v that_o of_o vainglory_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v shipwreck_n these_o reflection_n st._n augustin_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v conceive_v a_o strong_a passion_n for_o philosophy_n by_o read_v of_o tully_n hortensius_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o study_n but_o that_o have_v be_v some_o time_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v he_o at_o last_o that_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v that_o the_o academic_n have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o he_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o lucky_a star_n that_o show_v he_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o discourse_n both_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodorus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o love_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o glory_n have_v for_o sometime_o detain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o weigh_v all_o his_o anchor_n to_o come_v into_o port._n after_o this_o fair_a beginning_n he_o acquaint_v theodorus_n with_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o birthday_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o cousin_n and_o his_o two_o disciple_n trygetius_n and_o licentius_fw-la who_o appear_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o soon_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v equal_a need_n of_o nourishment_n after_o this_o he_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o since_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o want_v what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o happy_a but_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v st._n augustine_n mother_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v good_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la inquit_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o reply_v immediate_o that_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o philosophy_n ipsam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mater_fw-la arcem_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la upon_o these_o principle_n he_o show_v in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o this_o book_n that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a since_o we_o can_v have_v they_o when_o we_o will_v the_o academic_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v find_v but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o no_o soon_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o happy_a none_o but_o god_n can_v fill_v the_o soul_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a none_o be_v happy_a without_o wisdom_n and_o can_v wisdom_n be_v have_v without_o god_n be_v there_o any_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o correct_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o world_n st._n austin_n treat_v of_o providence_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o order_n show_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o book_n be_v write_v dialogue_n wise_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o order_n be_v but_o immediate_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o mother_n come_v in_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conference_n show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o study_v wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n st._n augustin_n clear_v several_a particular_a difficulty_n about_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n he_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n order_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v immovable_a he_o maintain_v that_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a action_n come_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n because_o they_o have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o manifest_a god_n justice_n in_o the_o four_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o evil_n be_v introduce_v against_o god_n order_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n submit_v it_o to_o its_o order_n have_v bandy_v these_o metaphysical_a question_n he_o enter_v upon_o moral_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v god_n order_n both_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o their_o study_n he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v after_o the_o follow_a pattern_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o for_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v debauch_n and_o excess_n to_o despise_v gay_a clothes_n and_o rich_a attire_n to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o time_n either_o at_o play_n or_o unprofitable_a recreation_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o sleepy_a to_o be_v free_a from_o jealousy_n envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o one_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v infect_v their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o either_o with_o cowardice_n or_o with_o rashness_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o refrain_v their_o anger_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v all_o vice_n but_o to_o hate_v no_o body_n not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o too_o yield_v let_v their_o reproof_n be_v always_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o their_o meekness_n never_o authorize_v vice_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o own_o let_v they_o serve_v other_o without_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o become_v master_n let_v they_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v make_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v in_o all_o their_o business_n with_o other_o and_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n except_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a and_o study_v to_o get_v friend_n in_o what_o employment_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v a_o delight_n in_o serve_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o even_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o let_v they_o live_v orderly_o honour_n god_n think_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n have_v thus_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o youth_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_o study_n he_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v get_v by_o authority_n and_o
themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o contemptible_a the_o juggle_n of_o apollonius_n and_o apuleius_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 139th_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n but_o upon_o another_o subject_a he_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o earnest_o conjure_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o mention_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o donatist_n two_o forego_v letter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 412._o the_o 140th_o letter_n be_v this_o just_a now_o mention_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n and_o write_v concern_v five_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o very_o different_a uses_n be_v make_v of_o it_o some_o use_n their_o reason_n with_o no_o other_o prospect_n but_o to_o please_v their_o sense_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n above_o their_o own_o the_o soul_n may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o that_o be_v only_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o all_o substance_n be_v good_a in_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o use_v they_o in_o order_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o good_a use_n which_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v even_o of_o evil_a one_o for_o his_o justice_n by_o punish_v bring_v into_o order_n those_o who_o injustice_n put_v they_o out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n god_n grant_v this_o temporal_a felicity_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o neither_o promise_v nor_o afford_v any_o but_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reveal_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o old_a be_v but_o a_o figure_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o even_o these_o though_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o man_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o child_n by_o nature_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o st._n augustin_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o letter_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 22d_o psalm_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n first_o question_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o next_o this_o be_v almost_o the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o justify_v that_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o expound_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o wise_a and_o ten_o foolish_a virgin_n these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o be_v firm_o settle_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v utter_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n five_o question_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n and_o yet_o st._n augustin_n set_v before_o he_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o clear_o explain_v it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v after_o baptism_n in_o what_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o declare_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o proud_a man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v indeed_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o adore_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v therewith_o because_o they_o imitate_v he_o not_o and_o though_o they_o eat_v it_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o become_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v in_o short_a what_o st._n augustin_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o treatise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o place_v it_o among_o his_o entire_a discourse_n the_o 141st_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n hold_v at_o cirta_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o donatist_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o solemn_o confound_v and_o convict_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n in_o that_o letter_n it_o bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o june_n 412._o the_o next_o letter_n to_o saturninus_n euphratus_n and_o the_o clergy_n new_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v their_o reunion_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o good_a resolution_n they_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n faithful_o in_o the_o 143d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o where_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v find_v water_n to_o turn_v into_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v there_o already_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o take_v water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o where_o egyptian_n be_v but_o not_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v have_v thus_o dis-entangled_n himself_o of_o the_o question_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o original_a of_o soul_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n have_v be_v write_v with_o precipitation_n some_o fault_n can_v not_o but_o creep_v in_o he_o sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o write_v he_o perceive_v fault_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v far_o from_o hide_v or_o defend_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o through_o excessive_a love_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o error_n will_v leave_v other_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o best_a friend_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v he_o wise_o observe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o approve_v the_o commendation_n give_v by_o cicero_n to_o one_o that_o he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n which_o he_o wish_v afterward_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o belong_v to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o divine_a person_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o uncertain_a concern_v the_o origin_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n have_v determine_v the_o point_n he_o further_o say_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o if_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o false_a light_n it_o be_v not_o right_a reason_n that_o if_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v
say_v that_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o whole_a because_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o that_o though_o every_o sin_n violate_v charity_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sin_n in_o we_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mortal_a flesh._n last_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v small_a sin_n or_o daily_a fault_n but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o they_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o good_a work_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o expiate_v they_o and_o who_o think_v himself_o over-righteous_a shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n will_v doubtless_o come_v to_o christ_n judgment-seat_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n that_o will_v weigh_v he_o down_o and_o will_v find_v no_o mercy_n the_o 168th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o which_o both_o timasius_n and_o james_n return_v to_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n compose_v in_o 415._o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 169th_o st._n augustin_n answer_v evodius_n about_o two_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o one_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o dove_n under_o who_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o there_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n very_o clear_o and_o exact_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o 415._o the_o next_o letter_n in_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n name_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o they_o instruct_v maximus_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o error_n the_o next_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n to_o peregrinus_n a_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o success_n their_o letter_n to_o maximus_n have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o letter_n because_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v most_o this_o peregrinus_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 413._o it_o be_v likely_a both_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v before_o 415._o the_o 172d_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n 166th_o and_o 167th_o letter_n there_o he_o commend_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v write_v and_o excuse_v himself_o from_o make_v any_o answer_n this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o orosius_n in_o 416._o the_o 173d_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n a_o donatist_n priest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o carthagena_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o arrest_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o church_n have_v purpose_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o well_o st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o excess_n of_o his_o folly_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v bend_v to_o do_v evil._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 174th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v send_v with_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n complete_v in_o 410._o the_o 175th_o to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v not_o a_o particular_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o 416._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 68_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n how_o orosius_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o they_o have_v revise_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o carthage_n five_o year_n since_o against_o coelestius_n they_o have_v again_o anathematise_v their_o error_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o start_v they_o from_o that_o extravagancy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v already_o and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v infect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n from_o the_o contagion_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o call_v back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o they_o refute_v afterward_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o add_v that_o though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v just_o acquit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n yet_o now_o the_o grow_a error_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v last_o that_o though_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n seem_v to_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o own_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n object_v to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o anathema_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o one_o who_o dare_v teach_v and_o aver_v that_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o accomplish_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o eternal_a life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n the_o 176th_o be_v likewise_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n make_v up_o of_o 60_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n they_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v that_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o accuse_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n alypius_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n his_o colleague_n and_o familiar_a friend_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o pelagius_n have_v live_v long_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n there_o to_o condemn_v plain_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a explication_n and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n they_o refute_v likewise_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n st._n augustin_n write_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 178th_o letter_n to_o hilary_n suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o 179th_o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n desire_v in_o exchange_n the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n have_v be_v justify_v he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 416._o orosius_n be_v come_v back_o again_o who_o bring_v from_o palestine_n into_o africa_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n letter_n against_o pelagius_n the_o 180th_o to_o oceanus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o man_n have_v embrace_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o concern_v a_o officious_a lye_n st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n and_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o st._n jerom_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n about_o that_o subject_a have_v alter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n he_o
desire_v oceanus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o father_n whereof_o orosius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 181st_o 182d_o 183d_o and_o 184th_o letter_n be_v pope_n innocent_n answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 417._o the_o 185th_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o discourse_n that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n a_o tribune_n and_o afterward_o count_n in_o africa_n have_v show_v there_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o donatists_n schism_n he_o prove_v that_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o donatist_n and_o particular_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o refute_v all_o the_o reason_n then_o allege_v at_o large_a which_o reason_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o force_n or_o punishment_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n concern_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o baptism_n blot_v cut_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o penance_n they_o may_v also_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v in_o it_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o discipline_n lest_o some_o shall_v do_v penance_n out_o of_o pride_n with_o a_o design_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n not_o that_o she_o will_v cast_v criminal_n into_o despair_n how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o this_o method_n be_v alter_v upon_o those_o occasion_n where_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o deliver_v whole_a nation_n from_o death_n in_o which_o circumstance_n the_o church_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n she_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o she_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o as_o bitter_a grief_n as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o she_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v this_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n since_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n or_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o final_a impenitency_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n in_o 417._o the_o 186th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n not_o to_o boniface_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o some_o manuscript_n siince_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 21._o and_o by_o st._n prosper_n ch._n 43._o against_o cassianus_n his_o conference_n and_o indeed_o st._n augustin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n '_o to_o sulpitius_n severus_n this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n paulinus_n against_o pelagius_n who_o this_o saint_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o refute_v pelagius_n his_o notion_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o st._n paulinus_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v altogether_o of_o free_a gift_n that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o take_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n into_o which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v through_o adam_n sin_n he_o insi_v particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o other_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n he_o refute_v pelagius_n opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o freewill_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o indifference_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v st._n paulinus_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o former_a book_n that_o afterward_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n and_o then_o he_o dissemble_v again_o sometime_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n assistance_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v afford_v we_o over_o and_o above_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o the_o great_a ease_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n refute_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o urge_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n paulinus_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n be_v a_o didactical_a treatise_n mention_v by_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n there_o he_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o question_n which_o dardanus_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o child_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n because_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v paradise_n but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o treat_v of_o god_n immensity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o corporeal_a extension_n he_o discourse_v likewise_o of_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o baptise_a infant_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n be_v womb._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o not_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o justification_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n and_o speak_v of_o birth_n in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n augustin_n retractation_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n to_o who_o st._n jerom_n write_v
trithemius_n and_o by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n and_o print_v among_o this_o author_n work_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n of_o extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o st._n thomas_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n the_o benedictines_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o alcherus_n a_o friend_n of_o isaac_n abbot_n of_o stella_n to_o who_o this_o man_n direct_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciana_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o isaac_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o publish_v it_o under_o alcherus_n name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o abbot_n isaac_n will_v insert_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n into_o this_o treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o aelredus_n rievallensis_n which_o be_v find_v among_o that_o author_n work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o small_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o same_o author_n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n anselm_n vincentius_n bellovacensis_n cite_v it_o under_o peter_n comestor_n name_n the_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n these_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o passage_n of_o the_o soliloquy_n and_o confession_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o book_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la there_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v st._n augustin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n but_o the_o benedictines_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o fescamp_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o to_o who_o widow_n he_o direct_v a_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnoul_n of_o metz_n where_o this_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n be_v mention_v part_v whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o manual_a be_v compose_v likewise_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n and_o st._n bernard_n hugo_n the_o s._n victore_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n and_o of_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n part_v of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extract_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o abbot_n john_n the_o looking-glass_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chiffletius_n publish_v under_o alcuinus_n name_n yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o alcuinus_n own_o work_n the_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o odo_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o commendation_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prebend_n and_o he_o have_v take_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n already_o mention_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a habitation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o treatise_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n and_o entitle_v in_o his_o work_v the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n or_o a_o treatise_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v write_v by_o guigo_n or_o guido_n carthusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o carthusian_n house_n in_o colen_n honorius_n of_o autun_n in_o his_o book_n of_o luminary_n mention_n a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v entitle_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o true_a life_n this_o here_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o book_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v former_o restore_v by_o holstenius_fw-la to_o one_o fastidius_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o as_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n by_o which_o holstenius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o rome_n in_o 1633._o but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gennadius_n who_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o and_o who_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o britain_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v several_a footstep_n of_o pelagius_n error_n he_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v here_o restore_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n to_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 804._o the_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n this_o paulinus_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a paulus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o die_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n in_o the_o year_n 804._o nine_o century_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v as_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o st._n cyprian_a only_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o hincmar_n who_o write_v a_o book_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o flodoardus_n pamelius_n find_v a_o manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o eurard_n instead_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o eurard_n be_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o print_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o f._n vignier_n publish_v under_o st._n augustin_n name_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supplement_n because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o work_v of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v first_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n then_o to_o st._n leo_n then_o to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o at_o last_o to_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n but_o here_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a author_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n upon_o the_o vultarnus_n near_o benevente_n this_o treatise_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n age_n iii_o at_o the_o year_n 778._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a there_o drunkenness_n be_v particular_o reprove_v this_o book_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o benedictines_n prove_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n that_o this_o book_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n style_n though_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gratian_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o several_a other_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o work_v '_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n rupertus_n cite_v it_o without_o name_v the_o author_n the_o manuscript_n attribute_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o other_o write_n it_o contain_v several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o describe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n after_o this_o treatise_n come_v a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o a_o imprecation_n out_o of_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v entitle_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o
st._n augustin_n have_v not_o mention_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o be_v find_v in_o possidius_n catalogue_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v write_v already_o against_o petilianus_n letter_n the_o style_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o of_o some_o other_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v much_o flatter_v and_o contain_v more_o barbarous_a expression_n the_o salutation_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n augustin_n and_o if_o he_o never_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v it_o in_o this_o when_o st._n augustin_n reckon_v the_o samaritan_n among_o the_o heretical_a jew_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n immediate_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o of_o the_o late_a samaritan_n who_o be_v real_a heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n last_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o st._n augustin_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o term_n than_o he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v here_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o affirmative_o at_o other_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o direct_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 402._o after_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n and_o before_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o new_a challenge_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o donatists_n party_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o the_o donatist_n urge_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_v against_o the_o church_n one_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n of_o the_o donatists_n party_n undertake_v to_o defend_v petilianus_n against_o st._n augustin_n first_o write_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o letter_n he_o refute_v it_o in_o three_o book_n and_o retort_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o argument_n by_o retort_v in_o a_o four_o book_n the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n these_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o here_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v three_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o be_v a_o book_n of_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o advice_n to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n the_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o principal_a question_n treat_v of_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n be_v willing_a to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v a_o breviary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o day_n conference_n in_o 412._o he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o undeceive_v that_o party_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o answer_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o marcellinus_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o the_o treatise_n to_o emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o that_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v lose_v st._n augustin_n have_v collect_v there_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baffle_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 49th_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o emeritus_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o maximianist_n that_o emeritus_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v this_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 413._o or_o 418._o for_o the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v about_o the_o consul_n name_n at_o last_o gaudentius_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v press_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o dulcitius_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o this_o donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o justify_v the_o severity_n exercise_v towards_o they_o gaudentius_n willing_a to_o answer_v something_o write_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o they_o he_o justify_v his_o party_n and_o calumniate_v the_o church_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o treatise_n in_o the_o second_o book_n both_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 420._o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v one_o rusticianus_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o then_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n we_o have_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o matter_n handle_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o every_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o common_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o place_n that_o so_o i_o may_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o breviary_n of_o his_o chief_a reason_n all_o at_o once_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o schism_n by_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o accuse_v caecilian_n of_o several_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o constantine_n judgement_n yet_o they_o remain_v firm_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n their_o party_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n their_o party_n be_v very_o near_o as_o strong_a in_o africa_n as_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v caecilian_n his_o successor_n and_o those_o of_o that_o party_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n affirm_v that_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o miltiades_n that_o absolve_v he_o and_z several_z other_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o certain_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o as_o many_o as_o defend_v they_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o be_v become_v accessary_n to_o their_o crime_n by_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o even_o all_o the_o other_o
polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v then_o very_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v now_o use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o incontinence_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o idea_n and_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o faithful_a say_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o 103._o this_o universal_a church_n have_v often_o be_v assault_v but_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a l._n 3._o 5._o letter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o important_a thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o condemn_v simony_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 30_o 45_o 106_o 111_o 119_o 120_o 136_o 145_o 158_o 315._o l._n 2._o 125._o l._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n he_o tax_v all_o those_o exaction_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o ordination_n with_o this_o crime_n he_o condemn_v in_o several_a place_n those_o who_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o bishopric_n he_o remind_v the_o priest_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o loose_v that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o loose_v those_o who_o bring_v no_o medicine_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o do_v not_o endure_v a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o fellow-criminals_a that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o not_o absolute_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o master_n l._n 3._o 260._o he_o tell_v the_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n l._n 1._o 19_o he_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o and_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n converse_n and_o sight_n of_o woman_n l._n 1._o 89._o l._n 2._o 284_o 278._o l._n 3._o 11_o 66._o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n l._n 1._o 48._o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v become_v very_o sumptuous_a and_o fine_a l._n 2._o 246._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n for_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a church_n with_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o by_o sell_v ordination_n and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o build_v zion_n by_o blood_n and_o establish_v jerusalem_n by_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v up_o of_o another_o man_n substance_n be_v a_o horror_n and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v over_o build_v that_o church_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o lofty_a temple_n convince_v he_o of_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o be_v a_o monument_n that_o shall_v cry_v eternal_o against_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v require_v the_o restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o vengeance_n for_o oppress_v of_o they_o l._n 1._o 37._o we_o find_v also_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n isidore_n letter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n wish_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o congregation_n answer_v and_o with_o you_o also_o l._n 1._o 122._o the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n wear_v a_o linen_n vestment_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n make_v of_o woollen_a which_o cover_v their_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o they_o put_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o of_o these_o habit_n according_a to_o isidore_n denote_v the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n l._n 2._o 246._o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o allow_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n isidore_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abuse_v that_o practice_n by_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o blame-worthy_a than_o if_o they_o sing_v profane_a song_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a l._n 1._o 90._o divorce_n be_v only_o allow_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n by_o which_o conjugal_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o which_o bring_v into_o a_o family_n the_o child_n of_o stranger_n l._n 2._o 376._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o comedy_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o beget_v a_o detestation_n of_o vice_n and_o make_v man_n more_o virtuous_a the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o comedian_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a contrary_n and_o their_o art_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_a manner_n l._n 3._o 336._o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o see_v counterfeit_a passion_n represent_v ordinary_o become_v passionate_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o keep_v from_o go_v to_o comedy_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o vice_n than_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v l._n 5._o 433._o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n ought_v no_o where_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o regular_a course_n yet_o many_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n have_v neglect_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v their_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a clergy_n letter_n of_o pious_a advice_n and_o instruction_n there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o more_o strict_a or_o free_a censor_n of_o manner_n than_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n the_o church_n of_o damiata_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n call_v eusebius_n who_o seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n although_o s._n isidore_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o superior_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o violate_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n to_o write_v of_o they_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o public_a that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o to_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damiata_n in_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o other_o letter_n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v ordination_n sometime_o he_o reprove_v his_o covetousness_n sometime_o he_o tax_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v disorderly_a in_o a_o word_n he_o give_v he_o every_o where_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o inferior_a minister_n his_o archdeacon_n pansophius_fw-la and_o his_o steward_n call_v maro_n be_v tax_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n the_o monk_n zosimus_n and_o palladius_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a treatment_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o debauchee_n who_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o disorderly_a life_n another_o priest_n call_v martinianus_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n strive_v to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v into_o his_o place_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o isidore_n he_o write_v also_o of_o he_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o person_n already_o name_v and_o to_o his_o friend_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v therein_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o bishop_n particular_o we_o may_v see_v against_o those_o that_o hunt_v after_o bishopric_n l._n 1._o 23_o 28_o 104._o l._n 2._o 127._o
at_o all_o the_o austerity_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n his_o reputation_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n he_o propound_v also_o example_n of_o singular_a virtue_n in_o three_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o region_n eusebius_n salamanus_n and_o maris_fw-la this_o last_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n desire_a theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v they_o he_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o â—â—ffered_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—…ons_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n all_o those_o who_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v these_o ten_o which_o follow_v be_v yet_o alive_a he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v james_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o recount_v many_o apparition_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v he_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n concern_v relic_n theodores_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n some_o relic_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o hermit_n doubt_v whether_o those_o which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o some_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v thereupon_o reprove_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o the_o desire_a theodoret_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n who_o life_n theodoret_n have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v keep_v sheep_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o be_v at_o church_n one_o day_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusebius_n amâ—nianits_n but_o because_o he_o use_v such_o wondered_a austerity_n which_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n can_v not_o undergo_v they_o expel_v he_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v he_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v telmessus_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o little_a house_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v the_o lent_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o bassus_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v many_o other_o church_n he_o give_v he_o advice_n not_o to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o ten_o loaf_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o pass_v forty_o day_n without_o touch_v they_o and_o when_o bassus_n be_v return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o he_o he_o find_v all_o the_o loaf_n whole_a and_o the_o pitcher_n full_a and_o simeon_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n senseless_a after_o he_o have_v moisten_v and_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v to_o eat_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v all_o other_o lent_n without_o eat_v he_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o then_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o tie_v himself_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o but_o meletius_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o theodoret_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v meletius_n be_v dead_a a_o long_a time_n before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n he_o break_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o his_o fame_n have_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o device_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o multitude_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n instant_o he_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o ten_o cubit_n afterward_o he_o raise_v it_o to_o twelve_o then_o to_o twenty_o two_o and_o present_o after_o say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o thirty_o six_o cubit_n high_a theodoret_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o appear_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o some_o disallow_v although_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n high_o reverence_v he_o and_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o often_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o ordinary_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o audience_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o till_o after_o that_o hour_n last_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n write_v to_o emperor_n governor_n and_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seem_v incredible_a that_o of_o two_o other_o hermit_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v always_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a this_o posture_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o that_o of_o stylites_n the_o two_o monk_n which_o use_v this_o posture_n be_v baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la theodoret_n write_v their_o life_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o end_n with_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n marana_n and_o cyra_n dwell_v in_o a_o cell_n near_o beraea_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o place_n a_o cell_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n without_o any_o cover_v where_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n they_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o their_o body_n and_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n domnina_fw-la make_v she_o a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o garden_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o haircloth_n go_v every_o day_n to_o church_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lentil_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o egypt_n palestine_n asia_n pontus_n and_o europe_n who_o either_o live_v in_o common_a or_o by_o themselves_o practise_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v monastery_n which_o have_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o their_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o their_o glory_n a_o modern_a author_n accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o rashness_n impatience_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o person_n that_o have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o history_n â—…ins_v mâ—â—y_a thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wâ—â—e_v invoke_v that_o man_n expect_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v seek_v after_o with_o great_a eâ—…ss_n that_o they_o believe_v very_o easy_o in_o they_o that_o they_o attribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vâ—…e_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v very_o credulous_a that_o thâ—y_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—…ed_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n immeâ—tely_o after_o their_o deaâ—â—_n tâ—…r_o they_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o viâ—…_n the_o hoâ—y_a pâ—â—ces_n as_o mâ—…_n siâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_n land_n as_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o practise_v excessive_a austerity_n it_o be_v most_o â—…ry_a with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n to_o fast_v all_o their_o
same_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n if_o we_o will_v search_v s._n augustine_n work_n as_o diligent_o as_o m._n anthelmi_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v s._n prosper_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o parallel_v place_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o particular_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a parallel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n repeat_v we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n by_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo._n his_o principal_n or_o rather_o his_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v between_o this_o work_n and_o s._n leo_n write_n for_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o render_v his_o style_n familiar_a to_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o perceive_v immediate_o his_o modes_n of_o speech_n his_o pleasant_a word_n his_o transition_n his_o figure_n his_o fancy_n his_o exact_a period_n his_o rhyme_a cadence_n his_o apostrophe_n his_o interrogation_n and_o paraphrase_n and_o come_v afterward_o more_o strict_o to_o examine_v this_o work_n he_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o s._n leo_n age_n who_o may_v have_v compose_v it_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n the_o contest_v about_o grace_n have_v already_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a 2._o that_o the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n do_v also_o suit_n with_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o african_a since_o he_o never_o quote_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n gennadius_n not_o have_v mention_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o italian_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n show_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chap._n 33._o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o barbarian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v that_o religion_n in_o our_o country_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o their_o own_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o cite_v in_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o france_n till_o the_o nine_o age_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o 496_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o a_o work_n know_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n 3._o this_o author_n cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o s._n leo_n manner_n they_o both_o of_o they_o use_n s._n jerâ—m's_n version_n they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a way_n 4._o they_o express_v their_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a grace_n and_o call_v the_o element_n and_o creature_n the_o leave_n and_o volume_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v write_v 5._o they_o have_v often_o the_o same_o thought_n they_o speak_v alike_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head-church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o religion_n may_v enlarge_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v gain_v no_o power_n compare_v chap._n 1._o serm_n 1._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o s._n leo_n with_o chap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v take_v his_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o principal_a rock_n s._n leo_n a_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n soliditatem_fw-la &_o virti_fw-la this_fw-mi traxit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 28._o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o same_o fancy_n stile_n and_o expression_n 6._o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exact_o like_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v proportion_v and_o divide_v into_o equal_a part_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o description_n of_o s._n leo_n style_n 7._o not_o only_o the_o style_n be_v very_o exact_o alike_o but_o they_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o peculiar_a one_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a list_n of_o they_o p._n 375._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n quesnel_n edition_n he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n a_o comparison_n of_o many_o phrase_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v saint_n leo_n but_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n which_o clear_o show_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n leo_n but_o since_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o last_o be_v well_o prove_v therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v according_a to_o m._n anthelmi_n that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o s._n leo_n and_o cassian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n against_o nestorius_n as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o in_o a_o error_n and_o will_v he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n against_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o f._n quesnel_n maintain_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o cassian_n change_v his_o opinion_n i_o own_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v invincible_o convince_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n all_o his_o day_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o best_a friend_n when_o he_o find_v they_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o not_o to_o attack_v he_o direct_o to_o treat_v he_o mild_o and_o instruct_v he_o rather_o than_o oppose_v he_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a s._n prosper_n though_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o own_v that_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v be_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o aught_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a way_n and_o account_v of_o those_o contest_v as_o about_o some_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o find_v christian_n cassian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n defend_v their_o sentiment_n with_o much_o calmness_n without_o passion_n or_o obstinacy_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o s._n leo_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o cassian_n to_o write_v against_o
the_o church_n also_o in_o her_o prayer_n give_v thanks_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n request_v perseverance_n for_o they_o and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n for_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o way_n and_o live_v after_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n since_o all_o critic_n agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n indeed_o they_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n but_o that_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v these_o two_o work_n to_o the_o same_o author_n f._n quesnel_n bring_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o prove_v it_o s._n leo_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v as_o in_o s._n leo_n work_n sometime_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a 2._o he_o produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o find_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o mark_v out_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo._n 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o african_a that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n mention_v his_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v how_o much_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o style_n agree_v better_a to_o a_o roman_a than_o a_o african_a and_o because_o he_o promote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o condemn_v pelagius_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o some_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o s._n stephen_n in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o attribute_v this_o work_n to_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o style_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o father_n that_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o print_a book_n prosper_n episcopus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la virgini_fw-la demetriadi_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n demetrias_n be_v apparent_o add_v since_o s._n prosper_n never_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n austin_n although_o he_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o which_o s._n prosper_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v last_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_a pelagius_n but_o s._n prosper_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n these_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n m._n anthelmi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v s._n prosper_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o compare_v several_a long_a piece_n of_o this_o letter_n with_o s._n prosper_n write_n but_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o lucky_a about_o this_o piece_n than_o about_o the_o former_a book_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o last_o argument_n of_o f._n quesnel_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v upon_o nor_o discuss_v since_o s._n prosper_n have_v say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n prima_fw-la either_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n or_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n he_o place_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o african_n after_o zosimus_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o trouble_n we_o must_v own_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o will_v tarry_v on_o it_o no_o long_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o familiarity_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o yet_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o confute_v it_o solid_o by_o pretend_v that_o demetrias_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o anastasius_n platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n be_v distinct_a from_o demetrias_n the_o epithet_n ancilla_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v suit_n as_o well_o to_o a_o virgin_n as_o a_o marry_a woman_n the_o take_v away_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o follow_v that_o termination_n last_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v the_o foundress_n of_o s._n stephen_n church_n demetrias_n but_o why_o do_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o trifle_n it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n be_v write_v against_o those_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o against_o those_o other_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pelagian_o although_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n oppose_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o discover_v this_o to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n ch._n 10._o of_o some_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o deny_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n yet_o retain_v this_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n be_v mean_v of_o some_o moderate_a and_o counterfeit_n pelagian_o as_o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o person_n have_v retain_v this_o maxim_n with_o a_o design_n to_o revive_v all_o the_o other_o pelagian_a error_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o own_v among_o the_o orthodox_n but_o deny_v among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vulnera_fw-la faterentur_fw-la inter_fw-la suos_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quod_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pravaricatio_fw-la solis_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la obfuit_fw-la this_o do_v not_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n nor_o to_o those_o other_o person_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o they_o do_v sincere_o condemn_v they_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n they_o be_v no_o party_n nor_o have_v any_o alliance_n with_o the_o pelagian_o they_o be_v then_o the_o pelagian_o in_o disguise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o make_v false_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o design_n of_o revive_v all_o their_o error_n by_o put_v some_o of_o they_o in_o disguise_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o julian_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pretend_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o s._n leo_n hinder_v s._n sixtus_n from_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v write_v to_o demetrias_n against_o the_o pelagian_o because_o pelagius_n have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o that_o virgin_n and_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o julian_n and_o may_v have_v a_o familiarity_n with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v her_o noble_a birth_n and_o virtue_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o action_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o humility_n first_o towards_o man_n and_o next_o towards_o god_n this_o last_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o whole_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o
to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o homer_n poem_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v centones_n homerici_n verse_n make_v up_o of_o fragment_n of_o homer_n zonara_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o pelagius_n patricius_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n put_v to_o death_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o heidelberg_n this_o book_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o patricius_n who_o be_v there_o through_o mistake_n call_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o epigram_n of_o eudocia_n upon_o the_o same_o poem_n the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o aldus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o and_o 1578_o have_v no_o author_n name_n photius_n who_o speak_v of_o eudocia_n other_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o all_o which_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o but_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o have_v commend_v it_o in_o a_o epigram_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n attribute_v to_o proba_n falconia_n the_o wife_n of_o anicius_n probus_n who_o also_o have_v make_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n frame_v out_o of_o piece_n of_o virgil_n poem_n it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1601_o at_o lion_n in_o 1516_o at_o franckfort_n in_o 1541_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1578._o these_o two_o work_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o bibliath_n patr._n tom._n v._n s._n jerâ—m_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o poem_n make_v up_o of_o virgiliani_n of_o centone_n homerici_n 〈◊〉_d virgiliani_n piece_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o he_o show_v no_o great_a like_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n can_v be_v very_o excellent_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fancy_n proba_n falconia_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n cave_n year_n 371._o dr_n cave_n 430._o eudocia_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 421_o and_o die_v in_o 460_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n about_o a_o â—â—vial_a matter_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v she_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n she_o give_v it_o to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o not_o know_v where_o she_o have_v it_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o empress_n a_o little_a while_n after_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apple_n she_o fear_v lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v grow_v suspicious_a of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v give_v it_o paulinus_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o innocent_a familiarity_n with_o paulinus_n especial_o see_v she_o so_o much_o abash_v when_o he_o show_v it_o to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o force_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o spend_v her_o time_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n this_o be_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o fable_n report_v by_o zonaras_n cave_n zonaras_n turcius_n dr._n cave_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 449_o reveiw_v and_o publish_v sedulius_n poem_n some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o author_n also_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o afterius_n tyrsius_n rusus_n afterius_n comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v also_o in_o verse_n but_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o sedulius_n it_o be_v a_o elegy_n which_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o strophe_n some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o second_o a_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o smooth_a style_n petronius_n petronius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o benonia_n he_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n petronius_n petronius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o latter_a write_v to_o valerian_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v think_v say_v gâ—nnâ—dius_n the_o author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n who_o the_o monk_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o mirror_n of_o their_o profession_n i_o have_v read_v say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o as_o some_o have_v think_v it_o but_o his_o father_n petrâ—nius's_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n for_o it_o be_v note_a in_o that_o write_n that_o the_o author_n be_v praefectus_fw-la pratorio_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosin_n and_o valentinian_n s._n eucherius_n cite_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v none_o of_o this_o bishop_n work_n some_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v supposititious_a constantinus_n or_o constantius_n this_o author_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodâ—rum_n recite_v by_o surius_n on_o july_n the_o 31st_o constantius_n constantinus_n or_o constantius_n philippus_n philip_z a_o priest_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o very_a plain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o have_v also_o write_v some_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o exhort_v philippus_n philippus_n they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o poverty_n patient_o he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1527_o both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o attribute_v to_o beda_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o his_o work_n because_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr uncia_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o ounce_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philip._n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n false_o reckon_v for_o s._n jerom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o syagrius_n stagrius_n say_v gennadius_n ch._n 65._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n against_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o presumptuous_a term_n which_o the_o syagrius_n syagrius_n heretic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o by_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a uncreated_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o author_n demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o not_o create_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v produce_v although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v i_o have_v also_o meet_v say_v gennadius_n further_o some_o book_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o syagrius_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o this_o author_n isaac_n isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v several_a book_n in_o syriack_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o poem_n isaac_n isaac_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o s._n ephrem_n before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o nicomedia_n this_o isaac_n die_v
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
heretic_n he_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o parthenius_n a_o priest_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o nestorius_n adversary_n have_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v their_o mind_n theodoret_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o change_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a consult_v 159._o c._n 157._o 159._o his_o own_o affair_n alone_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n enter_v into_o communion_n with_o john_n but_o without_o any_o subscription_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o also_o to_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n secunda_n follow_v his_o etc._n c._n 163._o c._n 160._o etc._n etc._n example_n and_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n be_v orthodox_n that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o suspicion_n that_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n be_v heretical_a but_o their_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o exposition_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la and_o isauna_n yield_v also_o but_o they_o can_v never_o alter_v the_o inflexible_a resolution_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n theodoret_n himself_o write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v his_o letter_n with_o anger_n and_o sharp_a reflection_n show_v always_o a_o unconquerable_a resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o cilician_n bishop_n that_o imitate_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n chromatius_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o remove_v 176._o c._n 176._o he_o from_o his_o see_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o better_a towards_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n theodoret_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o over_o even_o by_o desire_v nestorius_n to_o write_v to_o he_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o show_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n nor_o prejudice_v his_o cause_n because_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a whereas_o if_o he_o provoke_v he_o it_o will_v cause_v more_o trouble_n but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o write_v to_o alexander_n by_o count_n titus_n and_o dionysius_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v patient_o hitherto_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v any_o long_o nor_o dissemble_v he_o answer_v with_o his_o ordinary_a stiffness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v without_o any_o noise_n or_o stir_v whether_o they_o please_v etc._n c._n 180._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o titus_n give_v order_n to_o libianus_n judge_n of_o euphratesia_n to_o expel_v alexander_n if_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v this_o order_n be_v make_v know_v to_o alexander_n he_o retreat_v and_o libianus_n tell_v titus_n that_o 185._o c._n 185._o he_o have_v execute_v his_o order_n represent_v to_o he_o and_z john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v in_o have_v lose_v their_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v hereupon_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o hierapolis_n that_o he_o have_v 186._o c._n 186._o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o convert_v their_o bishop_n alexander_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o solicit_v he_o several_a time_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n by_o his_o obstivate_v refusal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o will_v comply_v and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o last_o they_o thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n irenaens_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n 190._o c._n 190._o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o against_o another_o call_v photius_n adherent_n of_o nestorius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n banish_v to_o phamosis_n in_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v mine_n abibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dolochia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o another_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n metropolitan_a of_o moesia_n who_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n valeanius_n and_o eudocius_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o moesia_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o dorotheus_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o voluntary_o from_o the_o church_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n secunda_n banish_v to_o melitina_n a_o city_n of_o armenia_n where_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n make_v he_o suffer_v much_o zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zaphyria_n in_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la who_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o be_v afterward_o banish_v to_o tiberias_n from_o who_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o tenedos_n pausianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hypate_v basil_n metropolitan_a of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n julian_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n who_o retreat_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v much_o theosebus_n bishop_n of_o chios_n who_o die_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n acilinus_n bishop_n of_o barbalissa_n who_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n but_o he_o be_v after_o reunite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o condemn_a of_o nestorius_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o demetrias_n in_o thessaly_n who_o separate_v himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n thus_o end_v the_o long_a and_o boisterous_a contest_v between_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o last_v two_o year_n complete_a after_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o b._n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n last_o nestorius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n be_v himself_o last_v of_o all_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o monastery_n and_o banish_v to_o oasis_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n publish_v in_o 435._o and_o by_o another_o edict_n in_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o person_n forbid_v to_o read_v they_o peace_n seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o division_n in_o man_n mind_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n 192._o c._n 192._o have_v a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o eastern_a they_o suspect_v one_o another_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o one_o be_v always_o persuade_v that_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o other_o think_v they_o orthodox_n beside_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n have_v not_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o condemn_v he_o think_v he_o innocent_a nevertheless_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v curse_v nestorius_n last_o some_o of_o those_o who_o sign_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n will_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o doctrine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n exact_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o aristolaus_n but_o this_o do_v not_o content_a s._n cyril_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v beronicianus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o edict_n force_v all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n only_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o 194._o c._n 194._o two_o bear_v of_o god_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n before_o all_o time_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n that_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o last_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o command_n and_o about_o fulgentius_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n and_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o impertinent_a difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n start_v about_o this_o passage_n the_o book_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n propose_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o euthymius_n viz._n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o god_n pardon_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o pardon_v they_o only_o in_o this_o life_n st._n fulgentius_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n unless_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o cease_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o any_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o fulgentius_n word_n be_v general_a that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o whatever_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o which_o he_o die_v unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a he_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n but_o fulgentius_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n have_v he_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n into_o which_o many_o be_v throw_v who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n unpardoned_a and_o this_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o i._n e._n those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n where_o he_o plain_o assert_v two_o different_a state_n only_o after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o soul_n may_v obtain_v after_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o proba_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o anicians_n there_o he_o extol_v virginity_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o he_o give_v also_o many_o useful_a instruction_n to_o a_o christian_a virgin_n he_o address_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o her_o concern_v prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v particular_o this_o last_o virtue_n he_o compoe_v also_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o virgin_n two_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v in_o another_o letter_n he_o comfort_v a_o roman_a lady_n call_v galla_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o widow_n he_o entertain_v she_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o shall_v live_v he_o write_v to_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a senator_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v take_v up_o of_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o conversion_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v upon_o a_o particular_a case_n some_o have_v ask_v fulgentius_n whether_o a_o marry_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n st._n fulgentius_n make_v many_o observation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n he_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v allow_v when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o pleasure_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n like_o adultery_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o a_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o it_o a_o obligation_n be_v contract_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v vow_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n can_v oblige_v the_o other_o nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o person_n who_o make_v the_o vow_n for_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o unless_o both_o party_n have_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o person_n who_o write_v to_o he_o have_v both_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o tempt_v by_o carnal_a desire_n they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o the_o two_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n that_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n eugippius_n he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o present_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o his_o letter_n to_o monimus_n st._n fulgentius_n write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o junilius_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o letter_n about_o penance_n to_o a_o unknown_a woman_n call_v venantia_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n provide_v one_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o hope_n without_o strive_v and_o do_v of_o penance_n the_o treatile_a of_o faith_n address_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n start_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v which_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o oblige_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o their_o faction_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o east_n and_o they_o have_v their_o complice_n in_o the_o west_n they_o have_v send_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n there_o and_z peter_z the_o deacon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n
resurrection_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o one_o engage_v in_o that_o error_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o prefix_n the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o descover_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n of_o his_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o disguise_v their_o sentiment_n he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a concern_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o their_o author_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o entice_v man_n with_o fait_fw-fr promise_n that_o they_o make_v a_o faint_a of_o condemn_v nestorius_n that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_n and_o even_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o for_z say_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o common_a bread_n or_o that_o which_o the_o philomarianite_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o passage_n plain_o contradict_v transubstantiation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o consecration_n to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o common_a bread_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o censure_v neither_o by_o leontius_n here_o who_o write_v severe_o against_o all_o his_o particular_a error_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o common_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n mary_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o invective_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v one_o who_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o commentary_n of_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o theophilus_n of_o have_v condemn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o scoff_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o give_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o speak_v ill_o of_o job_n and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o have_v interpret_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n by_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o refer_v but_o three_o of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o interpret_n the_o canticle_n of_o carnal_a amour_n of_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o chronâ—oles_n of_o make_v another_o creed_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o make_v a_o new_a mess_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o deny_v original_a sin_n of_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o darkness_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v of_o affirm_v that_o many_o event_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o last_o to_o load_v he_o with_o impiety_n of_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v after_o this_o leontius_n quote_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fortunatus_n fortunatus_n teach_v by_o nestorius_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o these_o letter_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a for_o the_o father_n may_v possible_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o contain_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o collection_n of_o proposition_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o monophysite_n and_o a_o disputation_n against_o a_o arian_n philosopher_n the_o treatise_n of_o sect_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n 1570_o in_o octavo_n and_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o leuvenclavius_n with_o the_o embassy_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o treatise_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o canisius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n print_v at_o lion_n the_o great_a and_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o father_n combesâ—s_n in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n with_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v by_o another_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o be_v moderate_o learn_v and_o much_o prejudice_v his_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o not_o at_o all_o pleasant_a fortunatus_n venantius_n honorius_n fortunatus_n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o ravenna_n he_o settle_v in_o france_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n towards_o the_o year_n 565_o and_o some_o time_n after_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o verse_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martinus_n address_v to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o rub_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o lamp_n light_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o eleven_o book_n of_o different_a poem_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o second_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pang_n lingua_fw-la and_o the_o vexilla_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o be_v his_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o verse_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o saint_n the_o three_o contain_v letter_n to_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n and_o verse_n address_v to_o many_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o epitaph_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n which_o accompany_v a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n and_o letter_n last_o this_o book_n contain_v many_o paper_n of_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v upon_o profane_a subject_n in_o the_o seven_o among_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o he_o note_v the_o country_n where_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o time_n believe_v to_o die_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o piece_n address_v to_o chilperic_a and_o the_o epigram_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o ten_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o paper_n to_o the_o princess_n radegondes_fw-mi the_o eleven_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v beside_o these_o poetical_a work_n fortunatus_n write_v also_o in_o prose_n the_o
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâ—tter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ—_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o hell-torment_n have_v impute_v this_o error_n to_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n by_o alter_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o right_o understand_v his_o other_o write_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a use_n of_o figure_n that_o his_o phrase_n be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a that_o he_o be_v not_o flat_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o by_o impertinent_a expression_n forget_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n and_o solid_o prove_v the_o proposition_n assert_v that_o he_o chief_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v enstate_v among_o the_o bless_a have_v constant_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o confute_v i_o say_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o by_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n which_o the_o origenist_n allege_v and_o show_v their_o cheat_n discover_v the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v add_v and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n boniface_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o winfrid_n or_o winfred_n he_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n apply_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o study_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n with_o this_o intention_n he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 715_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n but_o the_o war_n force_v he_o to_o return_v into_o england_n not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 719._o he_o preach_v first_o in_o turingia_n and_o then_o in_o hassia_n east-frisland_n and_o saxony_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o province_n and_o convert_v several_a thousand_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o 723_o by_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n be_v return_v he_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turingia_n hassia_n and_o bavaria_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o gregory_n the_o three_o with_o a_o allowance_n to_o constitute_v bishopric_n in_o the_o country_n new_o convert_v the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v he_o undertake_v a_o three_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v soon_o into_o germany_n it_o be_v then_o his_o main_a business_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v to_o reform_v discipline_n and_o manner_n to_o abolish_v superstition_n to_o erect_v episcopal_n see_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o hold_v council_n of_o which_o he_o summon_v several_a in_o germany_n and_o france_n hitherto_o boniface_n have_v only_o the_o quality_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o any_o particular_a title_n wherefore_o pepin_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o one_o design_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n become_v vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o gervoldus_n boniface_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o church_n make_v a_o metropolis_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zachary_n who_o make_v five_o bishop_n see_v subject_a to_o it_o viz._n tongre_n cologne_n worm_n spire_n and_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o worm_n viz._n strasburg_n ausburg_n wirtemberg_n buraburg_n erford_n eichstat_n constance_n and_o coira_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o lay_v down_o that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o lullus_n his_o scholar_n who_o he_o put_v in_o his_o place_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pepin_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o province_n have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o utrecht_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n where_o he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n june_n 5._o a_o 754._o in_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n serarius_n have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o boniface_n letter_n together_o with_o lullus_n adulmus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o scholar_n friend_n prince_n and_o pope_n that_o write_v to_o he_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1605_o reprint_v 1629._o the_o first_o be_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v nithardus_fw-la in_o it_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o exhort_v this_o friend_n to_o contemn_v temporal_a thing_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v acquire_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o glitter_a than_o gold_n fine_a than_o silver_n more_o sparkle_a than_o diamond_n more_o rare_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v search_v after_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o great_a honour_n or_o possess_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbess_n to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v superscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n daniel_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o certain_a clergyman_n who_o teach_v error_n and_o permit_v person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o pepin_n court_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n mentz_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o be_v without_o but_o when_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o cause_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ask_v advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n court_n because_o he_o can_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n defend_v the_o german_a church_n and_o subdue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o province_n that_o go_v to_o desire_v order_n for_o that_o end_n he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o avoid_v those_o person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v a_o great_a damage_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v go_v to_o the_o french_a king_n court._n he_o add_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n by_o separate_v from_o those_o irregular_a clergyman_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o sinful_a conversation_n we_o have_v daniel_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o boniface_n carriage_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n boniface_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v adelmus_n book_n of_o alimus_n the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o two_o of_o s._n boniface_n scholar_n to_o a_o abbess_n the_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o s._n boniface_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v a_o abbess_n to_o help_v he_o by_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o give_v egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n notice_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o write_n to_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n against_o some_o error_n and_o exhort_v he_o
1._o when_o a_o error_n have_v be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o a_o heresy_n 4._o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o orthodox_n 5._o that_o those_o that_o revive_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a condemnation_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o compose_v new_a creed_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o we_o find_v sure_a token_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o their_o return_n 8._o that_o such_o person_n may_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o what_o they_o be_v now_o in_o 9_o that_o if_o they_o relapse_n again_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o dignity_n 10._o that_o those_o that_o act_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o that_o such_o clergyman_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n who_o have_v once_o assent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v to_o error_n provide_v they_o deliver_v a_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o write_v 12._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o hincmarus_n allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v these_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o never_o be_v contest_v in_o which_o he_o show_v more_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n or_o equity_n last_o hincmarus_n end_v this_o work_n add_v a_o conclusion_n divide_v into_o 6_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o infidel_n some_o time_n after_o hincmarus_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o gotteschalcus_n upon_o another_o subject_n deitas_fw-la hincmarus_n book_n upon_o the_o expression_n tâ—ina_fw-la deitas_fw-la he_o have_v forbid_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v in_o his_o church_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v tâ—ina_fw-la deitas_fw-la think_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v exact_o about_o that_o mystery_n gotteschalcus_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o expose_v and_o accuse_v he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o defend_v this_o expression_n maintain_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v personaliter_fw-la trina_n i._n e._n personal_o three_o because_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a deity_n &_o naturaliter_fw-la una_fw-la he_o justify_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o example_n of_o like_a expression_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v trina_n deitas_fw-la as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v tres_fw-la personae_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o name_n which_o hincmarus_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n with_o much_o zeal_n in_o his_o large_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr trina_n deitate_fw-la recite_v several_a quotation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o abridge_v we_o understand_v by_o hincmarus_n that_o not_o only_a gotteschalcus_n but_o also_o ratramnus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n not_o leave_v out_o trina_n deitas_fw-la but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o te_fw-la summa_fw-la deitas_fw-la for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o edition_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_v to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n and_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o other_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n which_o be_v not_o end_v soissons_fw-fr rothadus_n bâ—shop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o less_o trouble_n than_o that_o with_o gotteschalcus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o contest_v with_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o give_v place_n to_o his_o judgement_n this_o rothadus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a he_o have_v a_o order_n to_o apprehend_v ebbo_n his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v flee_v and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 835_o at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o thionville_n where_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o rothadus_n be_v a_o ancient_a bishop_n when_o hincmarus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v 10_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o hincmarus_n as_o he_o expect_v of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o business_n of_o gotteschalcus_n show_v that_o rothadus_n and_o he_o the_o disagreement_n between_o rothadus_n and_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n accusation_n of_o he_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o one_o another_o for_o hincmarus_n will_v not_o put_v that_o monk_n into_o his_o custody_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o novelty_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o difference_n about_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v angry_a with_o rothadus_n as_o his_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o he_o show_v at_o last_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o senlis_n in_o 863_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o metropolitan_a who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o person_n put_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o he_o have_v squander_v away_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o pawn_v pawn_v a_o golden_a chalice_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o provence_n yea_o of_o the_o steward_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n rothadus_n see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n rome_n rothadus_n appeal_n to_o rome_n consent_v to_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v by_o such_o a_o time_n rothadus_n return_v immediate_o to_o his_o diocese_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v some_o head_n of_o request_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n to_o stir_v in_o his_o defence_n the_o priest_n that_o carry_v this_o letter_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v it_o they_o although_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o present_a when_o hincmarus_n have_v read_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o direct_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o judge_v in_o france_n he_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o tacit_n renunciation_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v in_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o and_o condemnation_n rothadus_n condemnation_n since_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v choose_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o appeal_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n ab_fw-la electis_fw-la
judicibus_fw-la appellere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la be_v therefore_o glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v those_o very_a bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n who_o assistance_n he_o beg_v and_o immediate_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o rothadus_n to_o stop_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n by_o those_o bishop_n rothadus_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o come_v and_o insist_v upon_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o so_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o synod_n depose_v and_o afterward_o deprive_v banish_v and_o imprison_v another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n but_o to_o lighten_v his_o suffering_n hincmarus_n give_v he_o a_o good_a abbey_n with_o which_o he_o may_v live_v commodious_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o rothadus_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o lotharius_n who_o quarrel_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o waldrada_n as_o also_o by_o some_o bishop_n of_o germany_n lewis_n kingdom_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o restoration_n but_o rothadus_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o he_o never_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o judgement_n that_o he_o always_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n and_o never_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o choose_v the_o french_a bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n rothadus_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n his_o friend_n but_o however_o that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a have_v give_v pope_n nicolas_n a_o account_n that_o rothadus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr very_o ill_o for_o 30_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o approve_v his_o deposition_n be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o least_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a to_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v rothadus_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o come_v himself_o or_o send_v his_o deputy_n on_o his_o behalf_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o within_o that_o time_n he_o will_v interdict_v he_o from_o the_o celebrate_v the_o h._n sacrament_n and_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o pope_n complain_v of_o their_o judgement_n send_v the_o act_n of_o his_o deposition_n to_o he_o by_o odo_n a_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o he_o at_o large_a concern_v that_o matter_n but_o the_o act_n do_v only_o confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v again_o to_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o appeal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o appeal_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o privilege_n which_o hincmarus_n have_v request_v he_o to_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o send_v rothadus_n to_o rome_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o he_o after_o a_o three_o admonition_n he_o give_v charles_n the_o bald_a also_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o show_v his_o displeasure_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o senlis_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o rothadus_n in_o which_o after_o some_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o condemn_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o rothadus_n he_o order_v they_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o with_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n that_o he_o may_v re-examine_a that_o affair_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o order_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n he_o will_v absolve_v rothadus_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o have_v use_v he_o nicolas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o give_v rothadus_n notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o answer_v his_o appeal_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n he_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n advise_v he_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v advise_v his_o adversary_n to_o restore_v he_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o wrongful_o cendemn_v he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v already_o let_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v he_o desire_v the_o king_n likewise_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o voyage_n and_o tell_v the_o queen_n hermentruda_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o matter_n as_o she_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o gratify_v her_o husband_n charles_n the_o bald._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v hinder_v rothadus_n from_o go_v his_o journey_n for_o nicolas_n be_v force_v to_o send_v he_o a_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o forbid_v he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v put_v in_o rothadus_n place_n hincmarus_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n at_o rome_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o some_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n 〈◊〉_d rothadus_n other_o matter_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o justify_v himself_o chief_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o rothadus_n be_v not_o condemn_v with_o a_o design_n to_o hinder_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o he_o be_v try_v by_o such_o judge_n as_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o himself_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o personal_a difference_n between_o either_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o other_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v difficult_a and_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o h._n see_n as_o also_o if_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v try_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n re-examined_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o receive_v their_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o therefore_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o by_o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n he_o
upon_o the_o twelfthday_n bardas_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a temper_n incense_v at_o his_o refusal_n take_v his_o time_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a resentment_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o this_o design_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o theodora_n who_o share_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o he_o persuade_v michael_n that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o reign_v by_o himself_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v away_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n into_o some_o monastery_n the_o emperor_n follow_v his_o advice_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o see_v that_o business_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o order_n which_o refusal_n make_v way_n for_o bard_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o theodora_n by_o another_o husband_n michael_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cause_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o nunnery_n afterward_o turn_v out_o ignatius_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o terebinthus_n require_v he_o several_a time_n to_o resign_v but_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v photius_n in_o his_o place_n this_o photius_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nephew_n of_o tarasius_n character_n photius_n his_o character_n the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_z senator_z he_o be_v both_o a_o refine_a statesman_n and_o a_o person_n of_o profound_a learning_n so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n he_o be_v and_o so_o well-versed_n in_o poesy_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o other_o science_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n ignatius_n observe_v it_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o may_v even_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o short_a he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n requisite_a for_o a_o able_a man_n a_o happy_a genius_n agreeable_a to_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o get_v he_o a_o good_a library_n of_o book_n but_o above_o all_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o raise_v his_o reputation_n that_o it_o make_v he_o pass_v whole_a night_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o whereas_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n he_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a write_n as_o might_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v ordination_n photius_n his_o ordination_n gradual_o raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v make_v monk_n the_o first_o day_n reader_n the_o next_o and_o the_o follow_a day_n sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o dignity_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o christmas-day_n anno_fw-la 858._o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o gregory_n asbestas_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z but_o degrade_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o withdraw_v into_o constantinople_n ignatius_n unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v assist_v at_o his_o ordination_n have_v forewarn_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o signify_v unto_o he_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o before_o he_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o gregory_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o he_o from_o that_o time_n declare_v himself_o ignatius_n his_o enemy_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n eulampius_fw-la of_o apamea_n and_o someoth_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n cite_v before_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o write_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o require_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o will_v send_v some_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a information_n of_o that_o affair_n ignatius_n do_v according_o send_v one_o lazarus_n and_o the_o point_n be_v due_o examine_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o leo_n ignatius_n his_o sentence_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o schism_n however_o continue_v during_o the_o eleven_o year_n ignatius_n be_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v not_o reduce_v gregory_n nor_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o their_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n among_o the_o grandee_n and_o with_o photius_n in_o particular_a the_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v photius_n but_o they_o extort_a from_o he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v respect_v ignatius_n as_o his_o father_n and_o depose_v ignatius_n expel_v and_o depose_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n persecute_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n two_o month_n after_o photius_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v ignatius_n his_o friend_n be_v secure_v and_o himself_o accuse_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o government_n he_o bring_v a_o information_n against_o he_o and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o terebinthus_n whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o another_o island_n call_v hiera_n from_o thence_o to_o berneta_n and_o afterward_o to_o numeta_n where_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o use_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o mitylene_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v there_o photius_n have_v call_v a_o council_n together_o pronounce_v his_o deposition_n and_o a_o anathema_n against_o his_o person_n photius_n have_v thus_o secure_v himself_o in_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v this_o sentence_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n photius_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o photius_n who_o he_o pray_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o utter_o extirpate_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o oppose_a image-worship_n be_v resolve_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o ignatius_n his_o deposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o ignatius_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o craziness_n and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o this_o request_n pope_n nicholas_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n viz._n zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n with_o the_o character_n of_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la with_o full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o so_o far_o only_o of_o ignatius_n his_o deposition_n as_o to_o make_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v both_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o photius_n himself_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o express_v his_o dislike_n that_o ignatius_n have_v be_v depose_v without_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o it_o and_o that_o a_o layman_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o therefore_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o photius_n his_o ordination_n before_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o desire_v ignatius_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o they_o and_o the_o council_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o deposition_n be_v make_v canonical_o and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a account_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n next_o he_o recommend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o as_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o benediction_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n become_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o wood_n whereof_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v be_v but_o common_a
follow_a letter_n relate_v to_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o which_o he_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o break_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o to_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o the_o thirty_o four_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n ansbert_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a he_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v act_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o say_v in_o particular_a as_o to_o those_o person_n he_o have_v be_v consult_v about_o that_o a_o exile_n may_v be_v favour_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o with_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o abbot_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o royal_a monastery_n may_v be_v re-establish_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o that_o a_o murderer_n or_o any_o accomplice_n in_o such_o a_o crime_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o he_o exhort_v king_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o restore_v the_o revenue_n he_o have_v take_v from_o a_o nunnery_n at_o bresse_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o within_o sixty_o day_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n because_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o nonantula_n he_o send_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o fifty_o three_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bresse_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ravenna_n in_o june_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o cites_n vitus_n duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n to_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n peter_n and_o leo._n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ravenna_n the_o fifty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n to_o end_v his_o affair_n in_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n that_o this_o synod_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o july_n and_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v thither_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o venice_n the_o forego_v letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v between_o september_n 876._o and_o the_o same_o month_n in_o 877._o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o send_v a_o manslayer_n to_o his_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o nevertheless_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v this_o bishop_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o penance_n the_o sixty_o third_n be_v address_v to_o carloman_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o concern_n for_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o legate_n very_o speedy_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n for_o theodemarus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o bavaria_n the_o sixty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o english_a archbishop_n where_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n with_o constancy_n he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v husband_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_n other_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n he_o thank_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n for_o excommunicate_v his_o brother_n sergius_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o vigilance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deacon_n peter_n in_o the_o follow_a one_o he_o commend_v the_o neapolitan_n for_o drive_v out_o sergius_n and_o give_v the_o government_n of_o their_o city_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o send_v to_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o require_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o the_o amalphitan_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n for_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n of_o venice_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o who_o election_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o 68_o 72_o and_o 73._o be_v letter_n write_v to_o lambert_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n to_o prevent_v his_o act_n those_o hostility_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o it_o the_o seventy_o five_o and_o the_o six_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o that_o king_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v against_o lambert_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o have_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n these_o outrage_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o retire_v into_o france_n to_o implore_v aid_n of_o charles_n of_o carloman_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n of_o engelberga_n and_o berengarius_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o ninety_o first_o he_o acquaint_v the_o empress_n engelberga_n that_o he_o will_v compose_v the_o service_n for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n her_o husband_n as_o she_o have_v desire_v he_o he_o conjure_v she_o to_o continue_v her_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o act_v so_o that_o he_o may_v return_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a to_o rome_n he_o inform_v she_o also_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o arles_n and_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v boatswain_n and_o hermengarda_n who_o he_o wish_v prefer_v to_o some_o high_a dignity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o empress_n to_o favour_v he_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o comfort_v his_o faithful_a friend_n by_o letter_n the_o ninety_o three_o he_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o whichend_v he_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o province_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o any_o difficulty_n among_o the_o bishop_n he_o require_v they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o decide_v it_o with_o twelve_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v assemble_v provide_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o these_o judge_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o have_v full_o instruct_v he_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o
council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o aliment_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o usual_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n at_o the_o hour_n the_o a_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n tierce_n hour_n and_o on_o fast-day_n at_o noon_n or_o about_o night_n but_o that_o when_o necessity_n require_v it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o any_o hour_n without_o break_v one_o fast._n he_o reprove_v the_o greek_n because_o in_o break_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v because_o they_o rub_v their_o paten_n with_o leave_n or_o a_o brush_n because_o they_o crowd_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o box_n by_o thrust_v it_o down_o with_o their_o hand_n because_o in_o elevate_a the_o consecrate_a bread_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o oblation_n twice_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n clement_n who_o require_v that_o no_o more_o host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n but_o be_v consume_v because_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v they_o fall_v to_o eaâ—ing_v because_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v lend_v and_o because_o several_a other_o fast_v only_o a_o week_n the_o which_o they_o style_v the_o lend_v of_o theodorus_n last_o he_o charge_v nicetas_n with_o be_v a_o nicolaitan_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o explain_v the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o they_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v woman_n who_o live_v with_o clerk_n and_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o live_v chaste_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o greek_n for_o not_o ordain_v minister_n till_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o marry_o and_o conclude_v all_o by_o anathematise_v nicetas_n cardinal_n humbert_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v refute_v this_o monk_n in_o so_o blunt_a a_o way_n he_o nicetas_n the_o retractation_n of_o nicetas_n be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o make_v he_o recant_v and_o when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o studius_fw-la he_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v his_o own_o write_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o call_v its_o doctrine_n into_o question_n the_o next_o day_n nicetas_n go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o pigi_n without_o the_o city_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o second_o time_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o become_v one_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o avoid_v meeting_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o hold_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o when_o the_o legate_n legate_n the_o excommunication_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o go_v july_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o saturday_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o after_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n they_o lay_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o patriarch_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n humbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n frederick_n deacon_n and_o chancellor_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n greeting_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o head_n belong_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v send_v we_o to_o this_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o legate_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v go_v down_o and_o sâ—e_v whether_o the_o cry_v which_o pierce_v its_o ear_n from_o this_o great_a city_n be_v true_a or_o no._n let_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n know_v that_o we_o have_v here_o find_v more_o good_a to_o excite_v our_o joy_n than_o evil_a to_o raise_v our_o sorrow_n for_o as_o to_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o principal_a citizen_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o false_a title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o his_o adherent_n we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v sow_o discord_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n because_o they_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n like_o the_o simoniacal_a because_o they_o imitate_v the_o valesian_n in_o cause_v eunuch_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n itself_o because_o they_o rebaptised_a as_o do_v the_o arian_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o particular_o the_o latin_n because_o with_o the_o donatist_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n of_o none_o else_o be_v valid_a because_o with_o the_o nicolaitan_n they_o allow_v of_o priest_n cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n because_o with_o the_o severian_n they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pneumatomachi_n that_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n because_o with_o the_o manichee_n they_o ascribe_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o leaven_a bread_n because_o with_o the_o nazarene_o they_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o legal_a purity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o baptise_v infant_n who_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o admit_v woman_n in_o travail_n or_o who_o have_v the_o usual_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o to_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o last_o because_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shave_v their_o beard_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n michael_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n and_o reprove_v for_o several_a other_o proceed_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v still_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o or_o to_o have_v any_o conference_n with_o we_o and_o have_v likewise_o forbid_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v former_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o azymitae_fw-la persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o which_o reflect_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n wherefore_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o tolerate_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o abuse_v as_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o several_a instance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v whereof_o we_o be_v legate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n the_o seven_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o anathema_n which_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v denounce_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o we_o declare_v that_o michael_n still_v himself_o patriarch_n a_o novice_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n only_o by_o the_o fear_n
comprise_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v my_o orthuinus_n gratius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la print_v in_o 1535._o and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o goldastus_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o piece_n compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o this_o collection_n by_o goldastus_n be_v likewise_o contain_v a_o treatise_n by_o conrade_n tutor_n to_o utrecht_n conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n henry_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n call_v a_o apology_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n publish_v by_o freherus_n indeed_o some_o person_n attribute_v this_o last_o treatise_n to_o waldramus_n of_o naumberg_n and_o other_o to_o weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n verceil_n weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n trithemius_n say_v that_o the_o latter_a write_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v act_v or_o allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o irregularity_n ulric_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o bavaria_n at_o ratisbon_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n make_v a_o clunie_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o three_o book_n at_o the_o request_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n this_o collection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v likewise_o employ_v about_o that_o time_n lombardy_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n bernard_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n egilnothùs_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n in_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o so_o complete_a father_n dachery_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o but_o care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o writer_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o a_o very_a fine_a style_n but_o very_o satyrical_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n and_o write_v commentary_n on_o theodulus_n eclogue_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o sigebert_n to_o these_o author_n may_v be_v add_v certain_a writer_n of_o who_o trithemius_n take_v partiticular_a notice_n and_o who_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n aegilnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n famous_a for_o his_o extraordinary_a charity_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_n a_o piece_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n certain_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_v flourish_v according_a to_o his_o account_n under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o young_a a._n d._n 1030._o campanus_n of_o lombardy_n a_o renown_a philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n a_o able_a school-divine_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o calendar_n for_o all_o these_o commendable_a quality_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o trithemius_n who_o add_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o many_o small_a tract_n the_o read_n of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o bishop_n and_o among_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v peruse_v the_o follow_a viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a number_n another_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v sun-dial_n a_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o astronomical_a work_n this_o author_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1040._o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o scholastic_a philosopher_n of_o liege_n name_v franco_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o liege_n franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n a_o circle_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n join_v according_a to_o trithemius_n the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o of_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o after_o have_v write_v before_o his_o conversion_n certain_a work_n relate_v to_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n he_o compose_v when_o abbot_n divers_a discourse_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o his_o tuition_n erard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a monk_n erard_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n scripture_n trithemius_n meet_v with_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o divers_a homily_n write_v by_o this_o author_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o preach_v he_o compose_v perseme_v adam_n abbot_n of_o perseme_v many_o discourse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o monk_n with_o several_a homily_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o trithemius_n make_v mention_v without_o have_v see_v any_o of_o they_o m._n balusius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v five_o moral_a letter_n by_o this_o author_n direct_v to_o osmond_n a_o monk_n of_o mortemer_n in_o normandy_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_v ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n megenfroy_n meginfroy_n or_o meginfred_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n fulda_n megenfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n count_n of_o vogburg_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o refer_v to_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o same_o author_n compose_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o history_n cite_v by_o trithemius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v in_o surius_n six_o tome_n november_n 18._o syrus_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n maiol_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o his_o tutor_n dedicate_v to_o odito_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o father_n clunie_n syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n mabillon_n in_o the_o five_o benedictin_n century_n and_o with_o aldebaldus_n addition_n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o may_n 11._o osbern_n or_o osbert_n a_o monk_n and_o chanter_n of_o canterbury_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n with_o those_o of_o st._n odo_n and_o st._n alphegus_n the_o canterbury_n osbern_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o surius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o osbert_n but_o that_o narration_n belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o lanfranc_n time_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v the_o genuine_a life_n of_o that_o archbishop_n by_o osbert_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o odo_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n alphegus_n refer_v to_o by_o bollandus_n in_o april_n 19_o tangmarus_n a_o saxon_a dean_n of_o hildesheim_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o pupil_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o browerus_n and_o hildesheim_n tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o surius_n this_o author_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1023._o arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n godehard_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n who_o succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hildesheim_n a._n d._n 993._o and_o die_v in_o herfeldt_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n 1036._o this_o author_n be_v meginfroy_n pupil_n and_o have_v see_v godehard_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n with_o that_o saint_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o browerus_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o these_o two_o life_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o accurate_a that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n eberard_n make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o
the_o ccviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o ccviiith_o letter_n ivo_n reprove_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n that_o have_v quit_v that_o place_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n he_o entertain_v there_o monk_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o and_o abuse_v their_o abbot_n and_o that_o he_o hinder_v those_o who_o hold_v estate_n of_o the_o abbot_n from_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o ccixth_o he_o represent_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n that_o the_o consultation_n intend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n boniface_n daughter_n the_o earl_n kinswoman_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o marriage_n will_v certain_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n because_o it_o will_v occasion_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o her_o birth_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o so_o that_o ivo_n advise_v the_o earl_n to_o hinder_v if_o he_o can_v all_o debate_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o ccxth_o he_o write_v pope_n paschal_n word_n that_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n complain_v of_o his_o holiness_n for_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o his_o church_n one_o who_o be_v a_o zealous_a friend_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o put_v in_o one_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o the_o ccxith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deduce_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rennes_n to_o show_v they_o be_v near_o relate_v the_o ccxiith_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n simphorien_n in_o the_o ccxiiith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o regular_a clergy_n may_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ccxivth_o to_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o unhappy_a division_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o ccxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o friendship_n to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o ccxvith_o and_o ccxviith_o letter_n he_o give_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n and_o those_o of_o blois_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v but_o can_v not_o yet_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o ccxviiith_o he_o write_v to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v late_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o loose_v his_o preferment_n and_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o clergyman_n but_o that_o his_o marriage_n must_v remain_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o ccxixth_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o have_v divide_v part_n of_o a_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n among_o the_o canon_n by_o daily_a distribution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o assist_v constant_o in_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o ccxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o when_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o the_o party_n concern_v be_v within_o five_o day_n after_o he_o appeal_v to_o get_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o judge_n to_o the_o other_o he_o appeal_v to_o who_o be_v not_o else_o oblige_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o assert_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n in_o the_o ccxxist_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o free-man_n have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o ivo_n say_v that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o marriage_n be_v void_a and_o he_o may_v quit_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v together_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o ccxxiid_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n he_o inquire_v if_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n must_v necessary_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n she_o ought_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v as_o may_v reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o ccxxiiid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o persuade_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o embezil_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ccxxivth_o he_o tell_v guy_n abbot_n of_o molême_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o temporal_a gain_n only_o though_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v express_v true_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o order_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ccxxvth_o to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o come_v and_o confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v marry_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n sister_n aught_o to_o be_v deem_v ever_o after_o infamous_a and_o his_o evidence_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n unmarried_a but_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v her_o portion_n back_o again_o ccxxvith_o he_o request_v bernier_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n to_o receive_v kind_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o beg_v leave_n to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o the_o ccxxviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o condoleance_n to_o pope_n paschal_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o bestow_v a_o prebend_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o guarin_n he_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o the_o ccxxviiith_o to_o gonhier_n a_o priest_n ivo_n answer_v a_o scruple_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o viz._n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n at_o what_o time-soev_a a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a or_o be_v forgive_v with_o the_o sentence_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o suspend_v for_o some_o time_n even_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n immediate_o release_v the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o body_n shall_v detain_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n this_o difficulty_n ivo_n say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o know_v not_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n till_o his_o conversion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o public_a sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ccxxixth_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n who_o defame_v a_o marry_a woman_n to_o any_o of_o her_o relation_n by_o say_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o court_n as_o a_o evidence_n against_o she_o because_o he_o be_v criminal_a himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o ccxxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n who_o turn_v christian_n may_v not_o quit_v her_o husband_n nor_o marry_v another_o at_o least_o unless_o her_o husband_n be_v she_o near_o relation_n in_o the_o ccxxxist_o to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n after_o give_v some_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n to_o prevent_v epileptic_a fit_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v
what_o strange_a opinion_n have_v he_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o of_o lose_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n the_o sin_n of_o weakness_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v if_o you_o find_v hereby_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v move_v be_v you_o also_o the_o like_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v sure_a to_o bestir_v yourself_o suitable_a to_o the_o rank_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o power_n lay_v these_o work_n of_o darkness_n open_a reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o public_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v evil._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o express_v his_o concern_n in_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o arnaud_n of_o bresse_n have_v not_o soon_o be_v abolish_v he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o abaelard_n that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n he_o produce_v divers_a article_n against_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v this_o hero_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v which_o i_o hope_v say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o article_n propose_v be_v examine_v into_o and_o find_v repugnant_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v protection_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o establish_v sentiment_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninetieth_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o several_a name_n of_o sanson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o chalons_n and_o of_o aloisus_fw-la of_o arras_n against_o peter_n abaelard_n they_o be_v make_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o observe_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o have_v be_v late_o accuse_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o avoid_v his_o condemnation_n he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o cause_n or_o reason_n against_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o only_o condemn_v some_o few_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o a_o mischief_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o he_o counsel_n guy_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n on_o account_n of_o friendship_n for_o his_o person_n and_o to_o frighten_v he_o the_o more_o from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arrius_n like_o pelagius_n of_o grace_n and_o like_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o he_o write_v to_o another_o cardinal_n name_v ives_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o abaelard_n shall_v find_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o protector_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n answer_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o novelty_n advance_v by_o abaelard_n as_o joyful_a at_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o innovation_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n together_o with_o their_o author_n on_o who_o he_o have_v enjoin_v perpetual_a silence_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o these_o error_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o expel_v arnaud_n of_o bresse_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v already_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o guy_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o this_o arnaud_n be_v retire_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o reprove_v peter_n dean_n of_o bezanson_n for_o disturb_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cherlieu_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o earnest_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n than_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n these_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cherlieu_n but_o peter_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n continue_v to_o importune_v the_o holy_a see_v for_o redress_n which_o occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v the_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o hundreth_o be_v write_v to_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v concern_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o admonish_v baudevin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o realino_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a three_o thing_n first_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o his_o discourse_n second_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n by_o his_o work_n and_o three_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o sens_n not_o to_o proceed_v too_o rash_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o diccess_n to_o prevent_v that_o befalling_a they_o which_o happen_v before_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n orleans_n and_o languedoc_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o moreover_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a assemble_v the_o bishop_n summon_v the_o monk_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n in_o this_o election_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1144._o by_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o troyes_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sub-deacon_n anselle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o carry_v arms._n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o contain_v a_o christian_a compliment_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n aubin_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o write_v to_o he_o somewhat_o severe_o about_o cause_v robert_n pallus_n to_o live_v at_o paris_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o recommend_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wish_n she_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o follow_v be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o pope_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o his_o mean_n with_o peter_n of_o pisa._n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o complain_v that_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o be_v seem_o vindicate_v by_o the_o
hundred_o and_o ten_o address_v to_o arnaud_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o death_n he_o therein_o give_v his_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o sad_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n compose_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n compile_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n there_o have_v since_o be_v find_v several_a other_o which_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v continue_v the_o number_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v address_v to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n it_o contain_v complaint_n against_o those_o who_o envy_v other_o man_n good_a action_n and_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o haimeric_n conduct_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o rainaud_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o write_v to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o york_n he_o say_v that_o those_o monk_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v a_o life_n for_o amore_fw-la austere_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v but_o after_o have_v embrace_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v for_o fear_v of_o become_a apostate_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o about_o the_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o lombardy_n with_o his_o holiness_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o prevail_v upon_o those_o of_o cremona_n nor_o those_o of_o milan_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o beg_v of_o maud_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o have_v former_o request_v of_o she_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o desire_v also_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o a_o certain_a lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v to_o the_o monk_n when_o laic_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n orchurch-revenue_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v they_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v double_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v refuse_v it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n nor_o consent_n to_o it_o without_o be_v cause_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n this_o lord_n request_v a_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o which_o do_v you_o think_v do_v it_o better_o become_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o saint_n no_o body_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o action_n but_o have_v be_v surprise_v make_v then_o no_o more_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v from_o laic_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o write_v from_o st._n bernard_n to_o geoffrey_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o present_a in_o peace_n that_o the_o party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v do_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v side_v with_o that_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v his_o wish_n he_o shall_v be_v speedy_o on_o his_o return_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o with_o the_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o exhort_v turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o in_o case_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o some_o secret_a reason_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o admonish_v alexander_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fountain_n in_o england_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n be_v make_v without_o heat_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o he_o enjoin_v henry_n de_fw-fr murdach_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fountain_n in_o case_n he_o be_v elect_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o hugh_n then_o but_o a_o probationer_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o bonneval_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n maximin_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o be_v a_o compliment_n to_o robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n who_o be_v afterward_o successor_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o probationer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o acquit_v himself_o during_o his_o probation-ship_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o st._n bernard_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n which_o he_o have_v there_o reckon_v up_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v speedy_o to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n against_o the_o same_o the_o nine_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o against_o peter_n abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o abaelard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a aloisus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o be_v only_a calumniator_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ulger_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v send_v two_o young_a monk_n to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o clairvaux_n with_o design_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o institution_n st._n bernard_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o back_o well_o instruct_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o appease_v the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v incense_v without_o cause_n against_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o ordain_v grimoard_n who_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o the_o second_o to_o st._n bernard_n in_o both_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v be_v force_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o send_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v live_v always_o in_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o order_n and_o in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o moreover_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v sick_a they_o must_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o common_a sort_n of_o herb_n it_o
his_o city_n prisoner_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o go_v under_o the_o common_a title_n of_o albigenses_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o that_o country_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o languedoc_n and_o gascogne_n there_o be_v likewise_o banditi_n in_o those_o province_n without_o law_n or_o gospel_n who_o run_v about_o the_o country_n ravage_v pillage_v and_o massacre_v all_o without_o distinction_n of_o estate_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n assault_v church_n and_o monastery_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v barbancon_n other_o arragonist_n navarrist_n and_o bascani_n other_o cotteraux_n and_o triverdini_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o 1179._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n a._n d._n 1179._o year_n 1179._o excommunicate_v all_o of_o they_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v they_o in_o holy_a ground_n exhort_v the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o to_o make_v they_o slave_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o any_o protection_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o territory_n or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o that_o council_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v call_v cathari_n patarini_n publican_n and_o go_v under_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v so_o call_v the_o publican_n or_o poblican_n hold_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n in_o gascogne_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n raise_v a_o great_a many_o troop_n and_o go_v to_o give_v they_o a_o visit._n to_o divert_v this_o storm_n they_o pretend_v to_o abjure_v their_o error_n but_o the_o danger_n once_o past_a they_o follow_v their_o old_a course_n of_o life_n again_o this_o infection_n spread_v it_o itself_o in_o several_a province_n on_o each_o side_n the_o loire_n one_o of_o those_o false_a terrick_n the_o heresy_n of_o terrick_n apostle_n name_v terrick_n who_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o a_o grott_n at_o corbigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nevers_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v several_a other_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o other_o part_n particular_o two_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o terrick_n give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n that_o so_o when_o his_o follower_n be_v examine_v they_o may_v swear_v by_o saint_n mary_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o publican_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o which_o publican_n the_o publican_n depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n be_v of_o nevers_n and_o suspend_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n accuse_v of_o that_o heresy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o century_n a_o visionary_n who_o be_v present_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o at_o the_o etoile_n the_o error_n eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o bretagne_n name_v eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o have_v hear_v it_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la he_o imagine_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n sometime_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o people_n at_o his_o heel_n sometime_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o mob_n after_o he_o he_o make_v great_a entertainment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o the_o victual_n which_o be_v cat_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o present_n which_o he_o make_v bewitch_v man_n mind_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v apprehend_v he_o present_v he_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o council_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o frenzy_n and_o enthusiasm_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o senseless_a than_o himself_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v than_o to_o renounce_v he_o these_o be_v the_o heretical_a sect_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o extravagant_a error_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o amaze_a progress_n which_o they_o make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o relaxation_n of_o church_n discipline_n the_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o common_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o credulity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_a virtue_n of_o those_o new_a preacher_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o reformation_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n of_o his_o write_n error_n and_o condemnation_n the_o famous_a peter_n abaelard_n have_v himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o adventure_n which_o abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n be_v both_o divert_v and_o singular_a we_o have_v the_o relation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o which_o we_o now_o give_v you_o the_o abstract_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o village_n call_v le_fw-fr palais_n about_o three_o league_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nantes_n his_o father_n berengarius_fw-la though_o a_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o give_v to_o study_n and_o take_v care_n to_o give_v all_o his_o child_n learn_v abaelard_n who_o be_v the_o young_a and_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o letter_n renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o war_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n with_o this_o design_n he_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o after_o he_o have_v frequent_v several_a school_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o that_o science_n be_v then_o in_o vogue_n and_o choose_v for_o his_o master_n william_n of_o champeaux_n arch_n deacon_n of_o paris_n the_o most_o famous_a professor_n of_o that_o time_n after_o he_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n with_o he_o in_o good_a repute_n he_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n because_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o he_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o part_n make_v he_o though_o but_o young_a very_o desirous_a of_o teach_v other_o and_o of_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v profess_v public_o the_o castle_n of_o melun_n which_o be_v then_o a_o royal_a seat_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o very_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o its_o be_v near_o to_o paris_n he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v there_o public_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o william_n of_o champeaux_n make_v who_o do_v not_o like_a that_o abaelard_n shall_v teach_v so_o near_o paris_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o reputation_n which_o he_o acquire_v will_v lessen_v he_o in_o effect_n abaelard_n have_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o teach_v logic_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o william_n begin_v to_o sink_v which_o incline_v abaelard_n to_o go_v and_o settle_v at_o corbeil_n that_o so_o be_v near_a paris_n the_o dispute_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a some_o time_n after_o this_o abaelard_n be_v constrain_v by_o a_o sickness_n contract_v by_o his_o great_a application_n to_o study_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n during_o his_o absence_n william_n be_v make_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n that_o so_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n as_o happen_v according_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o elect_a bishop_n of_o chalons_n whilst_o he_o stay_v at_o paris_n he_o continue_v his_o lecture_n in_o st._n victor_n and_o abaelard_n be_v return_v to_o that_o city_n have_v study_v rhetoric_n under_o he_o and_o renew_v the_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v former_o with_o he_o
with_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v this_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o abbey_n of_o argentevil_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o that_o place_n be_v disperse_v abaelard_n give_v to_o helloissa_n who_o be_v prioress_n thereof_o and_o to_o several_a other_o of_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v follow_v she_o the_o church_n of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o its_o dependency_n this_o donation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o covent_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v plentiful_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a abaelard_n go_v often_o thither_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o needs_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a of_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v still_o a_o passion_n for_o helloissa_n and_o of_o attribute_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a motive_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a treatment_n of_o his_o monk_n who_o perpetual_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o he_o this_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o helloissa_n whereupon_o she_o send_v he_o word_n that_o have_v know_v his_o handwriting_n she_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o all_o the_o eagerness_n which_o the_o passion_n abaelard_n the_o letter_n of_o helloissa_n to_o abaelard_n she_o have_v for_o he_o can_v inspire_v into_o she_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o reasonable_a since_o she_o have_v ruin_v he_o that_o she_o may_v at_o least_o receive_v some_o consolation_n by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o this_o however_o have_v very_o much_o afflict_v she_o by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o let_v she_o know_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o she_o conjure_v he_o to_o send_v she_o often_o word_n how_o he_o do_v that_o so_o she_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o grief_n or_o his_o joy_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v under_o great_a obligation_n to_o write_v to_o she_o and_o her_o religious_a who_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v not_o only_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o person_n entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n not_o as_o companion_n but_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o render_v that_o solitude_n habitable_a and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o house_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n likewise_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o he_o be_v far_o oblige_v thereto_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o he_o of_o the_o extreme_a love_n which_o she_o always_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o she_o have_v suffer_v by_o part_v from_o he_o afterward_o she_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o her_o quondam_a passion_n to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o she_o never_o love_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o concubine_n seem_v more_o eligible_a to_o she_o than_o that_o of_o wife_n because_o it_o will_v wound_v his_o reputation_n â—ess_n and_o have_v make_v she_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n she_o add_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o bestow_v the_o whole_a empire_n upon_o she_o yet_o she_o choose_v to_o be_v abaelard_n mistress_n rather_o than_o empress_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o woman_n passion_n to_o this_o she_o subjoin_v the_o remembrance_n of_o several_a other_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o love_n which_o they_o have_v give_v each_o other_o and_o afterward_o she_o upbraid_v he_o for_o that_o though_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o she_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o slight_v or_o rather_o forget_v she_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n by_o his_o visit_n nor_o comfort_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v it_o say_v she_o because_o the_o bond_n which_o tie_v you_o to_o i_o be_v rather_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n than_o the_o force_n of_o love_n she_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o devotion_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n command_n that_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n that_o she_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v or_o rather_o precede_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o trouble_v she_o most_o be_v that_o he_o have_v engage_v she_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o distrust_n of_o her_o fidelity_n she_o assure_v he_o that_o even_o at_o present_a she_o have_v he_o still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o love_v he_o still_o she_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o refuse_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o comfort_v she_o with_o his_o letter_n since_o that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o her_o serve_a god_n with_o the_o less_o detraction_n and_o last_o that_o since_o he_o have_v former_o write_v so_o many_o â—ove_n letter_n to_o excite_v a_o dishonourable_a passion_n in_o she_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v some_o to_o she_o now_o to_o incline_v she_o to_o god_n abaelard_n return_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o negligence_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v write_v heloissa_n abaelard_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o heloissa_n to_o she_o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o her_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o advice_n that_o if_o she_o think_v that_o she_o want_v it_o she_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o she_o desire_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v she_o therein_o he_o thank_v she_o for_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o her_o fraternity_n from_o this_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o god_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v notice_n to_o she_o of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v say_v for_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o soul_n this_o letter_n very_o sensible_o affct_v heloissa_n because_o abaelard_n therein_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o heloissa_n another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n near_a at_o hand_n she_o have_v so_o much_o affction_n for_o he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o thought_n without_o be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o it_o she_o declare_v those_o thought_n to_o he_o in_o a_o very_a pathetical_a manner_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v back_o to_o he_o wherein_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o abaelard_n through_o her_o mean_n she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v undergo_v a_o penance_n worthy_a of_o her_o fault_n and_o own_v that_o she_o be_v still_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o efface_v out_o of_o her_o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o continual_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o mind_n which_o give_v her_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o reject_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o abaelard_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v she_o by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v reply_n abaelardâ—_n reply_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o complaint_n which_o she_o make_v of_o his_o have_v name_v her_o first_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o have_v increase_v her_o grief_n rather_o than_o afford_v she_o any_o consolation_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reflection_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o past_a misfortune_n and_o the_o last_o about_o
pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v
not_o able_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n he_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sell_v or_o pawn_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n towards_o their_o diocesan_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v devote_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sixty_o three_o he_o commend_v the_o countess_n adela_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o her_o conversion_n instead_o of_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o censure_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v separately_z but_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o sopt_v bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o write_v by_o hildebert_n as_o well_o as_o the_o next_o after_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o bretagne_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o nantes_n a._n d._n 1127._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v incestuous_a marriage_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v remit_v in_o that_o synod_n the_o right_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o decease_a person_n and_o even_o his_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o wrack_v at_o sea_n belong_v to_o his_o demean_n that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o church_n that_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o wedlock_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v revive_v concern_v the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o design_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n unless_o they_o turn_v regular_a canon_n or_o monk_n and_o that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o serve_v their_o father_n parish_n in_o that_o quality_n lest_o they_o shall_v find_v mean_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o last_o that_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n be_v make_v that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v transmit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o succession_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v more_o especial_o the_o resignation_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v make_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o shipwreck_n pope_n honorius_n ii_o grant_n he_o this_o confirmation_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o complain_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o prince_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o contest_v that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v maim_v by_o one_o of_o the_o colleague_n and_o by_o the_o dean_n friend_n the_o latter_a be_v accuse_v of_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o by_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o have_v do_v what_o his_o holiness_n require_v of_o he_o have_v restore_v bracerius_n to_o his_o prebend_n which_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o in_o send_v to_o he_o radulphus_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o precede_a letter_n he_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o that_o dean_n and_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v a_o donation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o comfort_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o her_o barrenness_n and_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v her_o salvation_n by_o adopt_v the_o poor_a for_o her_o child_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n a_o countess_n who_o have_v quit_v worldly_a affair_n to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v a_o reprimand_n give_v to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o he_o determine_v that_o nun_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o one_o of_o their_o matron_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o act_n otherwise_o on_o holiday_n and_o observe_v that_o about_o thirty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n last_o he_o declaim_v against_o some_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n the_o eighti_v be_v a_o letter_n by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o eighty_o second_n be_v a_o excellent_a letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o submission_n and_o freedom_n against_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o that_o age._n he_o entreat_v he_o at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o letter_n nor_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o presumption_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o necessity_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v by_o experience_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o his_o remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o justice_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v never_o approve_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n ground_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o that_o innovation_n prevail_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v disannul_v and_o the_o whole_a vigour_n of_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v subvert_v for_o say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o oppressor_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v a_o appeal_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o anathema_n where_o be_v the_o clerk_n who_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o exorbitant_a course_n defend_v himself_o by_o a_o declinatory_n appeal_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o bishop_n inflict_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o appeal_n will_v certain_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o censure_n weaken_v his_o constancy_n baffle_v his_o resoluteness_n impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o and_o cause_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n to_o go_v unpunished_a however_o hildebert_n own_v that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v acknowledge_v some_o appeal_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a grievance_n shall_v get_v they_o redress_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o also_o that_o those_o person_n who_o judge_n be_v their_o enemy_n or_o suspect_v or_o who_o fear_n the_o outragiousness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v that_o appeal_v which_o be_v only_o enter_v on_o purpose_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v affair_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v authorise_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n no_o long_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o capricious_a humour_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a over-rule_v just_a allegation_n foment_n division_n conceal_v crime_n make_v void_a lawful_a marriage_n penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n defame_v innocent_a person_n absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o in_o a_o word_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o get_v mony_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o peter_n of_o blois_n give_v we_o of_o the_o official_o of_o his_o time_n very_o different_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o that_o of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o now_o discharge_v those_o function_n in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o advise_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n after_o have_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o civil-law_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o at_o bononia_n because_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v entire_o immerse_v therein_o he_o censure_v by_o the_o way_n the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o acquaint_v the_o canon_n of_o beauvoir_n with_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bewail_v his_o death_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o happiness_n he_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rotrou_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o divert_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o two_o king_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o of_o their_o prior_n have_v refuse_v to_o entertain_v he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o show_v how_o much_o hospitality_n be_v recommendable_a more_o especial_o in_o monk_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o friend_n rainaud_n choose_v bishop_n of_o bath_n the_o dream_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o thirty_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fontaine_n concern_v a_o distemper_n with_o which_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v afflict_v the_o thirty_o second_n be_v a_o recommendatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rotrou_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o henry_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o father_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n andely_n and_o the_o other_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigueux_n who_o have_v offer_v he_o his_o house_n for_o not_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n because_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o old_a patron_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v exhortation_n to_o a_o certain_a nun._n the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o jumiege_n for_o neglect_v to_o send_v back_o a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_a of_o he_o the_o thirty_o eight_o be_v a_o apology_n direct_v to_o albert_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n covetous_a and_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o raise_v his_o family_n the_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o way_n of_o a_o secret_a trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o debt_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o find_v mean_n to_o discharge_v they_o he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abyss_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o forty_o he_o condemn_v the_o deportment_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o entreat_v henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o majesty_n envoy_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n clear_v of_o their_o silver_n and_o load_v with_o lead_n without_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o considerable_a present_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o constitute_v he_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o the_o forty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o robert_n provost_n of_o air_n in_o flanders_n elect_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n for_o content_v himself_o to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n without_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o for_o lead_v a_o secular_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o life_n the_o forty_o three_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a consolation_n compose_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o which_o he_o sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v study_v the_o art_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o advise_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o his_o prince_n his_o chapter_n or_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o in_o case_n he_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o underhand_o deal_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o he_o vindicate_v rainaud_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v persecute_v or_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o observe_v that_o if_o he_o make_v somewhat_o too_o severe_a a_o reflection_n upon_o he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v against_o he_o through_o ignorance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v expiate_v that_o fault_n by_o a_o very_a rigorous_a penance_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o direct_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n after_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o return_v to_o sicily_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o exhort_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o desist_v from_o make_v war_n with_o his_o father_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o congratulate_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o account_n that_o at_o last_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o declames_fw-la against_o octavian_n and_o his_o elector_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n have_v bring_v a_o information_n against_o he_o in_o a_o trial_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o robert_n of_o salisbury_n for_o a_o prebend_n of_o chartres_n and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o â—ully_v his_o reputation_n they_o have_v slanderous_o traduce_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o fifty_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n to_o absolve_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o who_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o very_a sensible_a grief_n for_o that_o unfortunate_a accident_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o due_a form_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o he_o admonish_v jocelin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v too_o great_a favour_n upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o fifty_o second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o furious_a storm_n during_o his_o passage_n into_o normandy_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n and_o
st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o of_o st._n amand_n abbot_n of_o tongre_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitta_n with_o that_o of_o st._n salvius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n foillan_n st._n gislen_n st._n landelin_n st._n ida_n and_o st._n valtruda_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n agnes_n in_o elegiac_a verse_n with_o divers_a other_o poetical_a piece_n and_o some_o epitaph_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n canon_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1160._o and_o die_v in_o 1180._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n augustin_n rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o triple_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n another_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n and_o forty_o seven_o sermon_n those_o work_n be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1695._o and_o father_n ouden_n say_v that_o he_o see_v fifty_o three_o other_o sermon_n and_o a_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o celestine_n father_n of_o mante_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v certain_a affair_n for_o that_o republic_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n pisa._n joan._n eurgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n of_o pisa._n comnenus_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_n he_o likewise_o translate_v st._n john_n damascenus_n treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o nemesius_n eight_o book_n of_o philosophy_n the_o latter_a of_o those_o work_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1512._o this_o author_n flourish_v in_o 1150._o and_o die_v in_o 1184._o his_o translation_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a but_o extreme_o faithful_a peter_z of_o riga_n chanter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1170._o he_o compose_v seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o aurora_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o book_n of_o rheims_n peter_n of_o riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n king_n and_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n this_o piece_n be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n and_o father_n oudin_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a to_o be_v print_v however_o the_o public_a may_v well_o excuse_v he_o from_o take_v that_o pain_n without_o suffer_v much_o detriment_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a usefulness_n henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n dispatch_v two_o letter_n a._n d._n 1170._o in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n who_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o determine_v to_o condemn_v viz._n rheims_n henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n one_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o be_v both_o write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o signal_n service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n however_o the_o pope_n return_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n without_o grant_v his_o request_n show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v expect_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o compliance_n both_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n be_v publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n compose_v a._n d._n 1178._o three_o book_n amiens_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la priest_n of_o amiens_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v separate_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a purification_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n aught_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o robert_n of_o amiens_n maurice_n surname_v de_fw-fr sully_n from_o a_o small_a town_n of_o that_o name_n situate_v on_o paris_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o river_n loire_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n nevertheless_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o singular_a merit_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 1164._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o certain_a instruction_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n and_o in_o that_o of_o st._n victor_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1196._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n one_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o bel._n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n canterbury_n be_v in_o good_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n which_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o m._n james_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lomley_a library_n odo_n of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o bel_n be_v likewise_o the_o friend_n and_o protector_n of_o thomas_n becket_n he_o write_v divers_a work_n but_o we_o have_v none_o leave_v except_o a_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o novice_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o speedy_o to_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit._n this_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n laborantius_n cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o cardinal_n laborantius_n cardinal_n compose_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n another_o to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o hugh_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o vivian_n cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n concern_v appeal_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n cite_v by_o baronius_n and_o possevinus_n alulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n compile_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n and_o canterbury_n alulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o call_v it_o the_o gregorial_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v produce_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n baldwin_n a_o native_a of_o exeter_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n become_v a_o archdeacon_n afterward_o turn_v monk_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o ferden_n from_o that_o abbey_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n a._n d._n 1181._o and_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1185._o he_o accompany_v king_n richard_n i._o in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1191._o or_o 1192._o it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n urban_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n the_o superscription_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o baldwin_n a_o most_o zealous_a monk_n a_o fervent_a abbot_n a_o lukewarm_a bishop_n and_o a_o effeminate_a archbishop_n the_o follow_a work_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o father_n tissier_n viz._n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n on_o different_a subject_n particular_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o twofold_a resurrection_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v in_o l'etoile_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n he_o compose_v divers_a sermon_n publish_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o
and_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n mabillon_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o benedictin_a century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelm_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n compose_v by_o this_o author_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1143._o john_n of_o hexam_n a_o native_a of_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n monk_n and_o provost_n of_o the_o david_n john_n of_o hexam_n provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n monastery_n of_o hagulstadt_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o he_o make_v a_o continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o a._n d._n 1130._o to_o 1154._o this_o work_n be_v extant_a among_o those_o of_o the_o other_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o sylvester_n girald_n bear_v in_o wales_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o natural_a history_n a_o topography_n of_o ireland_n and_o a_o history_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n by_o that_o monarch_n print_v at_o antwerp_n these_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1602._o he_o also_o write_v a_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n upon_o a_o visitation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o with_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o last_o work_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1585._o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o wales_n beside_o these_o piece_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n one_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ireland_n and_o divers_a other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o public_a library_n of_o england_n roger_n of_o hoveden_n a_o officer_n under_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o afterward_o regius_n professor_n divinity_n roger_n hoveden_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n compose_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o where_o venerable_a bede_n end_v to_o 1202._o this_o work_n be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o english_a historian_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1595_o as_o also_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o historiographer_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a crusade_n institute_v under_o pope_n urban_n ii_o and_o the_o conquest_n which_o the_o western_a people_n make_v in_o the_o levant_n from_o the_o year_n 1095._o to_o 1099._o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o many_o contemporary_a historian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n relate_v by_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o historiographer_n be_v petrus_n theutbodus_n who_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o author_n petrus_n theutbodus_n a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n the_o memorable_a action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o from_o who_o those_o that_o write_v after_o he_o take_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o relation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n who_o accompany_v boamond_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o work_n be_v know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o notable_a exploit_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o be_v robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n rheims_n robert_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o return_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o eight_o or_o nine_o very_a short_a book_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n the_o four_o be_v baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o dol_n a._n d._n dol._n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n 1114_o and_o die_v january_n 27._o 1131._o his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v although_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ancient_a nameless_a history_n which_o be_v ill_o write_v insert_v such_o account_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o this_o author_n likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fescamp_n publish_v in_o the_o book_n call_v neustria_n pia_fw-la to_o he_o also_o be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o robert_n d'arbrisselle_n which_o be_v in_o surius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n valentin_n head_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o bollandus_n collection_n in_o febr._n 14._o moreover_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v certain_a note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n last_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o small_a manuscript_n tract_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n baudry_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o library_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o write_v his_o history_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o five_o be_v raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la canon_n of_o puy_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n d'agiles_fw-la raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n he_o write_v this_o history_n at_o the_o request_n of_o peter_n ponce_n de_fw-fr baladin_n a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o say_a count_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n the_o six_o be_v albert_n or_o alberic_n canon_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n who_o compose_v his_o history_n chancellor_n albert_n or_o alberiâ—_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n monk_n of_o chartres_n gautier_n the_o chancellor_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baldwin_n ii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a._n d._n 1120._o the_o seven_o be_v foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n who_o accompany_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1095._o his_o history_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1124._o but_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v fabulous_a narration_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n who_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o chancellor_n be_v the_o eight_o he_o publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o advantage_n obtain_v by_o the_o western_a christian_n at_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o 1119._o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o occurrence_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n but_o his_o history_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a the_o nine_o be_v guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n a_o author_n of_o great_a note_n who_o work_n deserve_v tyre_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n a_o nameless_a author_n another_o nameless_a writer_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n to_o be_v specify_v in_o a_o separate_a article_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o have_v only_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o foucher_n history_n to_o the_o year_n 1106._o where_o he_o end_v the_o eleven_o be_v another_o anonymous_n author_n who_o compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o transaction_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o second_o be_v only_o extant_a which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1110._o and_o end_n in_o 1124._o this_o author_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n only_o follow_v foucher_n the_o twelve_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n be_v william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v deduce_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1183._o in_o xxiii_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n however_o he_o pass_v very_o young_a into_o the_o western_a country_n and_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n return_v to_o the_o levant_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n a._n d._n 1167._o afterward_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o negociation_n that_o be_v transact_v between_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n
the_o same_o month_n december_n and_o consecrate_v on_o christmas_n day_n take_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o he_o be_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o write_v in_o this_o time_n many_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o council_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o rainaldus_n twenty_o four_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o settlement_n of_o order_n or_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o eleven_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n which_o be_v in_o vaddingus_n there_o be_v six_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o pope_n to_o st._n lovis_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o father_n luâ—â—_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v interdict_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n without_o a_o special_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n to_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n into_o prison_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o declare_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o meddle_v in_o merchandise_n or_o business_n strip_v of_o their_o privilege_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n in_o 1261_o and_o be_v four_o urban_n the_o four_o follow_v by_o a_o vacancy_n of_o three_o month_n and_o three_o day_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o cardinal_n eight_o of_o which_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v look_v for_o one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o college_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n name_v simon_n pantaleon_n a_o native_a of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a extraction_n but_o one_o who_o merit_n have_v raise_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v first_o be_v canon_n of_o troy_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o laon_n and_o liege_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n he_o be_v choose_v the_o 28_o of_o august_n â—…_n the_o year_n 1261_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o four_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o see_v the_o four_o of_o september_n follow_v 〈…〉_o pope_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n 〈…〉_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o hear_v many_o pious_a person_n have_v have_v concern_v it_o 〈…〉_o particular_o st._n juliana_n of_o liege_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o ardent_o 〈…〉_o this_o institution_n the_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1264_o be_v preserve_v 〈…〉_o the_o eleven_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o a_o reliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o liege_n name_v eve_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bullary_n too_o eight_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o â—…_n some_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o he_o declare_v can_v be_v exâ—…ed_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o grant_v some_o other_o privilege_n 〈…〉_o be_v some_o more_o of_o they_o too_o in_o rainaldus_n and_o vaddingus_n have_v get_v together_o thirteen_o of_o they_o â—…ing_v to_o his_o order_n last_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o paraphrase_n upon_o 〈…〉_o â—…rst_a psalm_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n who_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 3d_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o 〈…〉_o month_n after_o guy_n the_o gross_a a_o frenchman_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o st._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o be_v elect_v february_n the_o 5_o 1265._o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o authentic_a proof_n of_o his_o humility_n it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o peter_n 〈…〉_o gross_a of_o st._n giles_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v for_o his_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v â—…_n as_o other_o seem_v joyful_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a upon_o this_o or_o seek_v hereupon_o a_o more_o 〈…〉_o match_n for_o his_o sister_n that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n 〈…〉_o if_o he_o will_v give_v she_o to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o cavalier_n to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o design_v to_o â—…_n he_o will_v advance_v three_o hundred_o tournoise_n livre_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o of_o â—…ed_n shall_v fare_v better_o for_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v still_o be_v a_o simple_a clergyman_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o give_v notice_n to_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o come_v from_o suza_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o he_o for_o 〈…〉_o nor_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v he_o any_o present_v to_o do_v it_o to_o take_v they_o he_o write_v all_o this_o 〈…〉_o secret_o and_o with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o 〈…〉_o not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o bull_n but_o of_o the_o fisherman_n ring_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o write_v private_o to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o humility_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a thought_n this_o letter_n we_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o council_n with_o two_o other_o which_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n make_v to_o the_o archâ—…_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o this_o pope_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o rainaldus_n and_o bzovius_fw-la sixteen_o of_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o great_a bullary_n wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o confirmation_n of_o order_n or_o canonisation_n or_o order_n against_o heretic_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o inquisition_n vaddingus_n have_v collect_v thirty_o four_o of_o they_o which_o concern_v his_o order_n 〈…〉_o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v give_v we_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n arraâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o england_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la this_o pope_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o october_n the_o 29_o 1268._o the_o division_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n retard_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o almost_o three_o ten_o gregory_n the_o ten_o â—…_n at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v otherwise_o they_o agree_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o six_o carâ—…_n who_o choose_v on_o the_o one_a of_o september_n 1271_o theobalde_a archdeacon_n of_o liege_n a_o native_a of_o plaâ—…_n who_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n with_o a_o army_n of_o cross_n their_o choice_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o all_o â—…dinals_n who_o write_v to_o he_o in_o very_o respectful_a term_n when_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o electiâ—…_n part_v from_o syria_n arrive_v in_o italy_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n in_o 1272_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o at_o rome_n the_o 27_o of_o march_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_z the_o ten_o 〈…〉_o call_v and_o keep_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o there_o 〈…〉_o letter_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o this_o council_n and_o many_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v another_o there_o too_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o council_n for_o his_o incontinence_n there_o 〈…〉_o five_o more_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n and_o one_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n and_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o rainaldus_n and_o vaddingus_n this_o pope_n die_v the_o 10_o of_o januaryâ—…_n â—…_z it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o make_v that_o law_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—…_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o conclave_n and_o of_o keep_v they_o there_o till_o they_o have_v â—â—ected_v a_o pope_n 〈…〉_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n with_o the_o election_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o holy_a be_fw-mi 〈…〉_o so_o long_o vacant_a as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o the_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
which_o reject_v some_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o nine_o which_o forbid_v travel_v in_o the_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v beati_fw-la maculati_fw-la the_o saturday_n which_o be_v before_o quasi-modo_a the_o twelve_o which_o inflict_v the_o penance_n of_o manslayer_n upon_o he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o which_o allow_v monk_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v infant_n when_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v after_o these_o canon_n catelerius_fw-la have_v also_o print_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o discipline_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v quest._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v eat_v or_o sing_v with_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n naples_n or_o in_o lombary_n without_o proclamation_n or_o title_n he_o answer_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v through_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o quest._n 2._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v priest_n ordain_v in_o sicily_n out_o of_o the_o province_n he_o answer_v yes_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n quest._n 3._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n in_o prayer_n and_o singing_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o go_v into_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a quest._n 4._o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o possess_v by_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o answer_v yes_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v solemn_o open_v and_o call_v assembly_n in_o they_o quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n may_v go_v into_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n jye_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o the_o churchyard_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n relic_n quest._n 6._o how_o those_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o possession_n by_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o orthodox_n priest_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n quest._n 7._o how_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o full_a penance_n quest._n 8._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o monk_n who_o hold_v communication_n with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no._n quest._n 9_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o penance_n who_o have_v eat_v but_o once_o only_a with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 10._o whether_o such_o layman_n as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n quest._n 11._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v baptise_a by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o orthodox_n priest_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o such_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o unblameable_a priest_n to_o invest_v monk_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n at_o funeral_n and_o bless_v the_o water_n at_o epiphany_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o receive_v schismatic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o undergo_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v quest._n 13._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lapse_v bishop_n may_v exercise_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n now_o do_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o quest._n 14._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o he_o say_v before_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v undergo_v 80_o or_o 120_o day_n quest._n 15._o may_v man_n have_v society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n not_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o quest._n 16._o whether_o orthodox_n priest_n may_v impose_v penance_n as_o hilarion_n and_o enstatus_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v priest_n may_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a monk_n may_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n quest._n 17._o whether_o a_o monk_n invest_v by_o a_o depose_v priest_n not_o know_v it_o be_v right_o and_o sufficient_o consecrate_a he_o answer_v his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o safe_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o happen_v in_o communicate_v with_o the_o iconoclast_n photius_n who_o have_v read_v this_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o 66_o vol._n of_o his_o biblioth_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o style_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o obscure_a neither_o too_o much_o affect_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v such_o choice_n and_o elegant_a term_n as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o good_a orator_n he_o avoid_v all_o new_a fangle_a word_n and_o use_v only_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a expression_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o please_a in_o fine_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v history_n before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o brevity_n hinder_v he_o from_o use_v necessary_a ornament_n for_o such_o a_o work_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o the_o same_o commendation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o work_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o praiseworthy_a but_o their_o method_n and_o brevity_n i_o except_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v of_o a_o copious_a but_o flat_a style_n next_o to_o nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n plata_fw-la head_n of_o the_o monastery_n upon_o mount_n olympus_n who_o voluntary_o studita_n theodorus_n studita_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o 795._o the_o same_o year_n constantinus_n capronymus_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a life_n marry_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n name_v theodotas_n which_o taresius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o against_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v joseph_n the_o monk_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o but_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o taresius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n follow_v their_o example_n which_o anger_v constantine_n so_o much_o that_o he_o banish_v theodorus_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n or_o this_o emperor_n theodorus_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founder_n he_o restore_v this_o monastery_n put_v in_o his_o monk_n and_o enjoy_v it_o some_o time_n peaceable_o but_o afterward_o quarrel_v with_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o declare_v the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n lawful_a in_o his_o exile_n he_o continue_v his_o opposition_n to_o that_o allegation_n violent_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o it_o and_o treat_v they_o that_o maintain_v it_o as_o heretic_n call_v they_o maechians_n because_o they_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_a adultery_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o
friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o impute_v heresy_n to_o a_o opinion_n that_o only_o respect_a manner_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o give_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n to_o a_o adulterous_a match_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_a who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a they_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o to_o show_v the_o present_a case_n to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o they_o allege_v he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n in_o 811_o he_o return_v from_o his_o second_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n with_o much_o heat_n and_o vigour_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a yet_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v zealous_o against_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o that_o emperor_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o three_o exile_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v much_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o provoke_v by_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o animate_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n balbus_n in_o 821_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_a in_o his_o exile_n and_o several_a other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o michael_n his_o scholar_n have_v write_v his_o life_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o his_o write_n he_o write_v or_o dictate_v several_a work_n which_o show_n that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catechise_v which_o he_o call_v a_o small_a one_o though_o it_o contain_v 135_o sermon_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n proper_a for_o each_o day_n of_o which_o the_o sentence_n be_v choice_n and_o term_n elegant_a in_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o constancy_n contempt_n of_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o the_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n resist_v of_o temptation_n and_o courage_n under_o all_o accident_n of_o life_n with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o have_v also_o another_o work_n call_v a_o large_a catechism_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o volume_n of_o panegyric_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o st._n john_n who_o solitary_a and_o retire_a life_n he_o commend_v in_o a_o hymn_n by_o itself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o piece_n also_o in_o jambick_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o murder_n of_o cain_n the_o life_n of_o enoch_n and_o of_o noah_n in_o the_o same_o book_n also_o he_o deliver_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n we_o have_v 5_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n in_o his_o discourse_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n care_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n last_o he_o have_v make_v a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n with_o solid_a reason_n of_o these_o work_n only_o these_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o his_o 134_o sermon_n make_v by_o livineius_n canon_n of_o antwerp_n and_o print_v there_o by_o miraeus_n in_o 1602._o the_o version_n of_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n which_o baronius_n have_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o put_v into_o his_o annal_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v between_o the_o year_n 795_o and_o 826._o a_o sermon_n in_o latin_a upon_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o naucratius_n about_o the_o heretic_n extant_a in_o gr._n and_o lat._n in_o allatius_n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 13._o a_o letter_n to_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n translate_v by_o turnan_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n bartholomew_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o dacherius_n in_o the_o 3d_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o life_n of_o s._n plato_n head_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n olympus_n publish_v by_o surius_n december_n 6._o or_o 16._o last_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1556._o in_o lat._n and_o at_o rome_n in_o 155â—_n in_o gr._n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la of_o image_n baronius_n have_v also_o print_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o 826._o which_o contain_v several_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o direction_n for_o his_o monk_n but_o chief_o a_o superstiticus_n zeal_n for_o image-worship_n it_o be_v also_o print_v with_o his_o sermon_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n there_o be_v several_a hymn_n or_o song_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o image_n attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v make_v since_o the_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o that_o subject_n f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o work_n of_o this_o monk_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n his_o work_n be_v useful_a for_o monk_n he_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o nou._n 11._o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n michael_n part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 9_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n make_v by_o naucratius_n who_o be_v another_o of_o his_o scholar_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o vol._n 2._o auctuar_n biblioth_n patr._n dr._n cave_n have_v this_o treatise_n in_o ms_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o trifle_n and_o vain_a commendation_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o theodorus_n studita_n in_o hist._n lit._n p._n 512._o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o thessalonica_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n trouble_n he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o for_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v image-worship_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n extant_a in_o gretzer_n de_fw-fr cruse_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1200._o and_o a_o epistle_n to_o simeon_n the_o monk_n print_v in_o baronius_n annal_n in_o 808._o p._n 10._o dr._n cave_n 22._o there_o be_v another_o theodorus_n surname_v graptus_n which_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o studita_n theodorus_n theodorus_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o image_n worship_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o prison_n he_o compose_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o leo_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o himself_o and_o brother_n theophanes_n who_o outlive_v he_o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a office_n theodorus_n also_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o joannes_n cyziconus_n concern_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n suffering_n from_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n publish_v also_o by_o father_n combefis_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la contra_fw-la iconomachos_n yet_o in_o ms._n theosterictus_n a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n of_o nicetas_n a_o defender_n of_o image-worship_n write_v the_o life_n of_o theosterictus_n theosterictus_n his_o master_n in_o a_o panegyric_n recite_v by_o metaphrastes_n an_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n april_n 3_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o image_n worship_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n to_o that_o of_o michael_n balbas_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o image_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a author_n there_o be_v other_o engage_v in_o
the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n of_o 30000_o sol_n hereupon_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o st._n bernard_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o the_o mirror_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n the_o abbot_n of_o aucourt_n and_o some_o other_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o odon_n successor_n of_o sugerus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n the_o two_o first_o be_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o third_z to_z hugh_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o address_v to_o andrew_n his_o uncle_n a_o knight_n templar_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o concern_n for_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o enterprise_n accomplish_v before_o he_o die_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o he_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v address_v to_o hugh_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n he_o write_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o jordain_n des_fw-fr ursini_n cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o shameful_a mark_n of_o his_o expedition_n wherever_o he_o have_v be_v for_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o normandy_n with_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o character_n rob_v the_o church_n wherever_o he_o come_v and_o every_o where_o place_v young_a man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o several_a have_v pay_v he_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o by_o his_o emissary_n he_o have_v extort_a and_o exact_v money_n from_o those_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o go_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v become_v the_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n every_o body_n slight_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n complain_v of_o he_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n have_v the_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o last_o he_o have_v little_a resemblance_n with_o john_n paperans_n who_o be_v legate_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v just_o honour_v and_o reward_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a ministry_n st._n bernard_n desire_v his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o this_o loose_a legate_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n eugende_v on_o mont-jura_n which_o be_v almost_o ruin_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n from_o turn_v monk_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n concern_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o chesy_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n william_n de_fw-fr passavant_n bishop_n of_o man_n accuse_v by_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n he_o recommend_v also_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o cardinal_n henry_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o send_v back_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o montier-ramey_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v to_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o nicholas_n who_o come_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o montier-ramey_n to_o his_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o who_o also_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n be_v run_v from_o he_o and_o have_v take_v away_o several_a book_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o divers_a seal_n of_o value_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o all_o along_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v convert_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v himself_o as_o he_o now_o have_v do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o he_o have_v write_v to_o several_a people_n in_o his_o name_n at_o length_n he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n amand_n de_fw-fr boisse_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o he_o comfort_v matildis_n countess_n of_o blois_n concern_v the_o extravagant_a course_n of_o her_o son_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v age_n will_v work_v a_o alteration_n upon_o he_o but_o however_o he_o advises_n she_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o mildness_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o pray_v sancha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v between_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n which_o she_o have_v new_o establish_v in_o leon_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o country_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n this_o archbishop_n be_v henry_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n who_o suspend_v this_o archbishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o st._n bernard_n have_v as_o be_v suppose_v be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v a_o lord_n of_o britain_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n have_v the_o estate_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o thank_v this_o king_n for_o his_o kind_n enquiry_n after_o his_o health_n and_o moreover_o recommend_v to_o he_o robert_n cousin_n to_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o send_v pope_n eugenius_n word_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v henry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o likewise_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o delegate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n for_o its_o determination_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o acquaint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o incline_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o three_o fountain_n to_o elect_a nicholas_n for_o their_o abbot_n who_o this_o cardinal_n desire_v may_v succeed_v in_o this_o abbey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v turolde_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o that_o person_n which_o can_v deserve_v that_o dignity_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o out_o he_o of_o it_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o excuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n to_o this_o cardinal_n although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o recall_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a robert_n his_o monk_n who_o be_v with_o that_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o send_v he_o word_n that_o heraclius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o that_o fall_v sick_a at_o montpelier_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o money_n he_o have_v lay_v apart_o for_o his_o voyage_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o at_o death's-door_n but_o be_v now_o somewhat_o recover_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v address_v to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n and_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v roland_n bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o holiness_n grant_v he_o many_o favour_n he_o last_o recommend_v this_o monk_n to_o he_o as_o also_o all_o of_o his_o order_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n who_o he_o thereby_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o